to_o sin_v entertain_v we_o must_v go_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o can_v but_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n run_v into_o it_o under_o the_o conceit_n of_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o and_o sometime_o into_o great_a than_o they_o avoid_v s._n what_o sin_n have_v such_o protestant_n run_v into_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o popery_n p._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o i._o in_o doctrine_n and_o ii_o in_o the_o consequentâ—_n and_o practice_n i._o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o injudicious_a protestant_a divine_n that_o have_v print_v such_o unfound_a opinion_n as_o these_o in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o judgement_n 1._o while_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o romish_a false_a tradition_n they_o have_v weaken_v faith_n by_o deny_v that_o necessary_a use_n of_o historical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n which_o christianity_n do_v suppose_v as_o other_o have_v deny_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o reason_n unto_o faith_n 2._o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n by_o undervalue_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n by_o many_o mean_n beside_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o have_v much_o wrong_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o give_v it_o away_o as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o their_o denial_n of_o its_o universality_n and_o confine_v it_o long_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o be_v a_o exceed_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n 5._o and_o so_o be_v some_o man_n over_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n who_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o christianity_n as_o deliver_v many_o year_n in_o baptism_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v than_o they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o error_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o printer_n nor_o any_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o phrase_n 6._o and_o also_o their_o feign_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v a_o particular_a determiner_n of_o all_o those_o circumstance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a rule_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o make_v every_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o ceremony_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 8._o and_o those_o that_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o certainty_n or_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v god_n word_n or_o â—ides_fw-la divina_fw-la either_o as_o most_o say_v because_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o as_o excellent_a chamier_n say_v because_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n word_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v sure_o they_o have_v such_o as_o keckerman_n and_o too_o many_o other_o 11._o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v any_o law_n 12._o and_o those_o also_o that_o assert_v imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o deny_v faith_n itself_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n 14._o and_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o personal_a evangelical_n righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o on_o the_o notion_n of_o instrumental_a efficiency_n 16._o and_o those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o its_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o worâ—s_n by_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v 17._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o meritorious_a as_o it_o signify_v only_o rewardable_a in_o point_n of_o paternal_a evangelical_n govern_v justice_n and_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v that_o word_n because_o we_o merit_v not_o by_o commutation_n 18._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o of_o any_o sort_n to_o spiritual_a good_a 19_o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n reputation_n the_o great_a sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n adulterer_n murderer_n hater_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n pain_n altogether_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hâ—â—_n 21._o and_o those_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o popish_a government_n confession_n austerity_n and_o several_a act_n of_o worship_n do_v run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a against_o due_a government_n confession_n austerity_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o from_o dark_a uncertainty_n or_o à _fw-la minus_fw-la notiâ—_n do_v gather_v many_o conclusion_n against_o know_a truth_n i_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o the_o antinomian_o who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v subveâ—t_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a from_o popeâ—â—â—_n s._n you_o be_v as_o â—ad_a as_o parker_n or_o the_o debate-maker_n that_o thâ—s_v lâ—y_a sâ—â—ndal_n on_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o if_o these_o be_v their_o fault_n you_o â—â—â—â—_o cover_v they_o and_o not_o open_v they_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o forâ—_n â—_z romish_n râ—bshakeh_n p._n you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o aâ—hoâ—â—â—â—â—â—tance_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o let_v the_o shame_n be_v cast_v on_o god_n word_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o erroâ—_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o be_v shame_v but_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o god_n be_v â—â—â—â—_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o he_o that_o hide_v it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n why_o have_v god_n record_v in_o scripture_n the_o fault_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o foam_v they_o to_o such_o open_a confession_n do_v paul_n wrong_a peter_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o gal._n â—_o or_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o noâ—e_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o do_v the_o evangelist_n wrong_v all_o â—he_n disciple_n by_o say_v that_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v or_o james_n all_o câ—â—stians_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v â—ll_o i_o think_v the_o prouâ—_n impenitence_n of_o many_o professor_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v sin_n nor_o endure_v to_o be_v â—â—led_v to_o it_o lest_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v be_v that_o great_a dishonour_n to_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v be_v long_o punish_v we_o for_o when_o such_o evil_n have_v â—â—â—â—_o hold_v and_o do_v as_o our_o age_n have_v know_v either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o that_o they_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v god_n â—â—â—â—_o and_o mâ—ns_n duty_n we_o feign_v god_n and_o scripture_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v saâ—â—_n that_o we_o be_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n will_v teach_v minister_n and_o professor_n instead_o of_o pharisaical_a self-justification_n to_o take_v open_a shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o and_o religion_n may_v be_v vindicate_v before_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o honour_n against_o this_o shame_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o lose_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o shall_v most_o effectual_o recover_v it_o s._n i_o think_v you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o protestant_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o papist_n and_o persuade_v we_o into_o the_o roman_a tent_n p._n that_o be_v but_o your_o peevish_a inference_n but_o little_o do_v you_o know_v how_o much_o of_o popery_n itself_o you_o have_v while_o you_o think_v that_o you_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o i_o s._n you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n if_o you_o make_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v more_o of_o popery_n than_o you_o p._n 1._o do_v not_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o consign_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n only_o they_o to_o their_o sect_n and_o you_o to_o you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o your_o vehement_a condemnation_n of_o dissenter_n only_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o burn_v they_o and_o you_o deny_v they_o your_o communion_n and_o reproach_n they_o but_o their_o charity_n extend_v much_o further_a than_o you_o and_o you_o condemn_v more_o dissenter_n than_o they_o do_v 3._o do_v you_o not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o
many_o have_v such_o distinction_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a or_o confirm_v all_o distinguish_v 281._o but_o the_o other_o side_n have_v need_v as_o much_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o pacific_a moderation_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a opinion_n which_o be_v confess_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o vincent_n lerinens_fw-la rule_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o sâ—mper_fw-la such_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n must_v be_v heresy_n or_o certain_a error_n at_o the_o least_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o that_o assert_v this_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o foresay_a rule_n hold_v indeed_o in_o thing_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n without_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o universality_n of_o consent_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o practice_n may_v possible_o be_v erroneous_a and_o may_v oft_o lawful_o be_v desert_v it_o be_v once_o and_o beyond_o the_o investigation_n of_o its_o original_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o this_o command_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o trull_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v now_o forsake_v it_o to_o distinguish_v as_o be_v usual_a between_o such_o canon_n of_o practice_n and_o point_n of_o mere_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v consent_n of_o antiquity_n more_o obligatory_a in_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o vanity_n for_o where_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n be_v found_v in_o a_o oportet_fw-la or_o supposition_n of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o as_o obligatory_a as_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a so_o found_v for_o all_o precept_n include_v doctrine_n and_o all_o obedience_n include_v faith_n though_o all_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preceptive_a nor_o all_o belief_n for_o immediate_a practice_n for_o every_o divine_a precept_n include_v this_o assertion_n this_o god_n command_v and_o that_o god_n command_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o god_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v for_o his_o veracity_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a universal_a law_n unchangeable_a but_o by_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o unnecessary_a and_o questionable_a doctrinal_n as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n almost_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n corporeity_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o daemon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o some_o that_o augustinâ—_n oppose_v be_v little_o less_o than_o universal_o own_a of_o some_o age_n and_o i_o doubt_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o want_v of_o perfect_a translation_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v universal_o misinterpret_v 282._o and_o the_o common_a objection_n which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v a_o mere_a injurious_a peevish_a cavil_n or_o slander_n viz._n when_o they_o say_v you_o lead_v man_n to_o all_o wickedness_n by_o teach_v that_o let_v they_o commit_v never_o such_o heinous_a sin_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n nor_o lose_v their_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v lose_v his_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n and_o they_o constant_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o fine_a &_o mediis_fw-la be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o decree_v of_o his_o elect_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v save_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n or_o not_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v than_o they_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n sect_n xix_o of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o what_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o save_v grace_n 283._o but_o as_o to_o the_o question_n how_o great_a the_o sin_n must_v be_v which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o holiness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v as_o great_a to_o one_o side_n as_o another_o so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o pious_a gerson_n but_o many_o another_o have_v confess_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o well_o to_o solve_v 284._o in_o general_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o mortal_a as_o to_o deserve_v disp_n vid._n le_fw-fr blank_n de_fw-fr pece_n mort._n &_o ven._n &_o 2_o disp_n death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o innocency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o need_v a_o pardon_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v damnation_n due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o protestant's_n confess_n subject_a vid._n rob._n baronim_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mort._n &_o ven._n the_o best_a i_o know_v on_o the_o subject_a the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wickedness_n or_o reign_v sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n repentance_n love_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n and_o be_v never_o pardon_v till_o the_o person_n be_v change_v by_o true_a conversion_n but_o venial_a sin_n or_o infirmity_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v 19_o vid._n episcopii_n resp_n ad_fw-la quâ—st_fw-la 64._o q._n 18._o pag._n 19_o with_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v present_o pardon_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o actual_a or_o habitual_a repentance_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sinner_n 285._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o though_o i_o detest_v such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o jansenist_n gather_v from_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n that_o love_a god_n once_o or_o grace_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 35._o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o three_o degree_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o those_o which_o bring_v novum_fw-la reatum_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la remissibilem_fw-la upon_o repentance_n and_o such_o he_o make_v all_o such_o gross_a sin_n act_v as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o gal._n 5._o which_o be_v they_o that_o the_o papist_n call_v mortal_a sin_n 3._o the_o daily_a infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v death_n but_o be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n or_o once_o a_o month_n may_v save_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o notable_o act_v by_o any_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o sleep_n and_o in_o common_a study_n and_o business_n which_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o sin_n as_o sinful_a study_n interrupt_v it_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 286._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o mortal_a because_o it_o diminish_v the_o habit_n of_o love_n for_o that_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o still_o be_v the_o justify_v child_n of_o god_n 287._o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o mortality_n in_o sin_n as_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n do_v more_o than_o intimate_v and_o those_o of_o breme_n there_o the_o one_o be_v when_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o same_o state_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v in_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n before_o true_a justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o conversion_n which_o be_v when_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v so_o far_o lose_v as_o that_o habitual_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o love_v than_o the_o creator_n if_o any_o do_v fall_v thus_o far_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o justification_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n be_v lose_v but_o while_o god_n be_v habitual_o dear_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v
protestant_n i_o be_o tell_v to_o my_o face_n that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o papist_n another_o profess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n ten_o of_o they_o for_o one_o favour_n the_o absolute_a irrespective_a decree_n follow_v herein_o as_o they_o think_v s._n austin_n but_o especial_o their_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o rot_a schoolman_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o be_v busy_a zealot_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o who_o consent_n some_o among_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v twisse_n against_o hoard_n li._n 1._o pag._n 85._o this_o reporter_n make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v so_o with_o protestant_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o subtle_a contentious_a wit_n that_o can_v find_v any_o great_a intolerable_a difference_n herein_o between_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i_o write_v not_o for_o they_o that_o will_v revile_v god_n truth_n if_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o own_o it_o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o this_o be_v his_o proposition_n though_o a_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v give_v to_o all_o yet_o no_o reason_n from_o we_o or_o our_o part_n can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n predestination_n by_o which_o we_o exclude_v not_o only_o merit_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o also_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n oâ—â—â—_n grace_n or_o both_o as_o foresee_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merit_n but_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o condition_n â—â—â—â—_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinaretur_fw-la and_o what_o else_o will_v you_o have_v exclude_v and_o he_o go_v on_o in_o divers_a chapter_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n augustine_n tradition_n reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foresee_a cause_n or_o condition_n of_o predestination_n in_o ourselves_o 685._o and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v his_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o god_n inward_a act_n but_o he_o do_v iâ—_n most_o brief_o and_o plain_o thus_o ib._n cap._n 9_o according_a to_o our_o mode_n of_o understanding_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o predestination_n in_o god_n mind_n 1._o god_n forsee_v that_o if_o he_o make_v man_n he_o will_v fall_v with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o withal_o he_o see_v thâ—â—_n he_o can_v deliver_v all_o or_o some_o as_o he_o please_v 2._o he_o decree_v or_o will_v to_o create_v man_n and_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o merciful_o to_o deliver_v some_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fall_v leave_v other_o just_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n 3._o he_o contrive_v apt_a remedy_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n which_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o first_o place_n 4._o he_o approve_v those_o remedy_n and_o then_o choose_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o dispose_v ordain_v and_o in_o a_o sort_n command_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o this_o as_o high_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n go_v yea_o more_o rigid_a than_o many_o of_o the_o suffrage_n for_o he_o mention_v no_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o remedy_n at_o all_o to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_n nor_o carry_v the_o rest_n any_o further_a thaâ—_n the_o common_a mass_n of_o perdition_n before_o they_o be_v forsake_v contrary_a to_o what_o martinius_n crocius_n molinaeus_n the_o british_a divine_n and_o other_o deliver_v to_o or_o in_o that_o synod_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unsound_a 686._o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o scientia_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o sober_a man_n will_v grant_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi that_o be_v that_o god_n know_v from_o eternity_n that_o if_o he_o so_o make_v man_n as_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v or_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a proposition_n god_n eternal_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o hypothetical_a proposition_n if_o i_o so_o make_v man_n he_o will_v fall_v if_o this_o be_v quid_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la no_o doubt_n but_o god_n know_v it_o but_o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o parcel_n out_o god_n knowledge_n and_o volition_n into_o such_o shred_n and_o atom_n and_o so_o denominate_v they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o on_o both_o side_n that_o trouble_v we_o with_o their_o division_n 687._o and_o note_v bellarmine_n further_a explication_n of_o these_o act_n say_v he_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n the_o second_o of_o the_o will_n the_o three_o of_o the_o understanding_n the_o four_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o that_o last_o the_o essence_n of_o predestination_n especial_o consist_v 688._o yea_o cap._n 15._o whereas_o many_o distinguish_v predestination_n to_o faith_n or_o grace_n from_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n though_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_a he_o oppose_v they_o and_o copious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o election_n to_o glory_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o foresee_a condition_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o grace_v though_o without_o something_o in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o a_o right_n to_o glory_n even_o say_v he_o as_o if_o a_o physician_n be_v sure_a that_o by_o such_o a_o medicine_n he_o can_v cure_v a_o man_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o give_v it_o he_o the_o medicine_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v cure_v but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o physician_n before_o 689._o and_o c._n 15._o ad_fw-la obj_fw-la 2._o he_o prove_v god_n certain_a foreknowledge_n â—erein_o because_o though_o all_o have_v pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la sufficient_a grace_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o will_v yet_o indeed_o no_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o no_o man_n persever_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o for_o who_o god_n decree_v it_o 689._o and_o to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o elect_n can_v refuse_v grace_n he_o answer_v â—hat_n they_o can_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o because_o god_n will_v call_v they_o so_o as_o he_o see_v so_o congruous_a that_o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v his_o call_n for_o thus_o true_a grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v give_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o mollify_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o god_n shall_v want_v skill_n or_o argument_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o what_o he_o please_v 690._o and_o indeed_o before_o de_fw-fr gratia_n efficaci_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 12._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o â—here_o be_v three_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v effectual_a only_o from_o the_o event_n through_o man_n conâ—ent_n which_o he_o disprove_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o efficacious_a by_o necessitate_v physical_a predetermination_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o error_n on_o â—he_n other_o extreme_a and_o the_o three_o which_o he_o defend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v efficacious_a by_o god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o congruity_n or_o moral_a aptitude_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a persuasion_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v with_o a_o decree_n to_o turn_v the_o will_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o if_o he_o can_v that_o he_o do_v not_o be_v here_o yet_o any_o room_n leave_v for_o quarrel_v and_o bitter_a censure_n in_o this_o point_n operantis_fw-la point_n point_n point_n when_o even_o bradwardinâ—_n hold_v that_o god_n volition_n of_o man_n act_n alone_o which_o bellarmine_n include_v be_v the_o effectual_a unresistible_a grace_n â—â—_o parte_fw-la dei_fw-la operantis_fw-la 691._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o he_o make_v two_o act_n of_o reprobation_n the_o very_a same_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o suffrage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n assign_v and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o davenant_n and_o the_o synod_n deliver_v his_o first_o act_n of_o reprobation_n be_v negative_a the_o second_o positive_a 1._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eos_fw-la salvandi_fw-la 2._o habet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eos_fw-la damnandi_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o nulla_fw-la datur_fw-la ejus_fw-la causa_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominum_fw-la sieut_n neque_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la posterioris_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la peccati_fw-la they_o be_v unmerciful_a contender_n that_o this_o much_o reprobation_n will_v not_o satisfy_v 692._o he_o prove_v as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v that_o it_o
receive_v but_o by_o degree_n and_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o with_o pardon_n a_o free_a gift_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n on_o the_o say_a condition_n 15._o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v plain_a as_o to_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n but_o by_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a that_o adam_n have_v it_o more_o explain_v to_o he_o than_o those_o short_a word_n make_v it_o to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n god_n become_v man_n merciful_a redeemer_n and_o pardoner_n and_o ruler_n on_o term_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o such_o and_o accord_o to_o devote_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o 16._o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n for_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o proof_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n as_o the_o father_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o the_o second_o be_v so_o make_v 17._o god_n deal_n with_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o exposition_n and_o promulgation_n of_o this_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o god_n do_v not_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o give_v they_o abundant_a merâ—ies_n and_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n and_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o their_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a and_o to_o repent_v and_o use_v his_o mean_n and_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o return_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o such_o mercy_n mean_n and_o obâ—â—gations_n and_o therefore_o none_o that_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o devil_n in_o despair_n under_o the_o unremedy_v covenant_n of_o innocency_n alone_o 18._o but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o adam_n be_v it_o which_o the_o world_n be_v then_o put_v under_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o those_o that_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o covenanter_n with_o god_n and_o to_o belieâ—â—_n in_o and_o obey_v god_n their_o redeemer_n pardoner_n and_o restorer_n in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o all_o this_o mercy_n which_o because_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a guilt_n and_o curse_n both_o as_o violateâ—â—s_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o incur_v a_o specâ—â—â—_n penalty_n cain_n and_o his_o offspring_n be_v first_o thrust_v out_o further_o from_o the_o believe_a obedient_a people_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o eight_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n 19_o noah_n with_o his_o house_n be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o god_n renew_v with_o he_o and_o mankind_n in_o he_o the_o same_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n with_o some_o additional_n to_o show_v we_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o alter_v but_o stand_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n in_o force_n to_o all_o and_o will_v pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a consenter_n 20._o i_o be_o for_o his_o transgression_n bring_v a_o new_a curse_n on_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n beside_o the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n so_o that_o though_o god_n alter_v not_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o become_v a_o curse_a generation_n 21._o by_o multiply_a transgression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v still_o more_o degenerate_a and_o revolt_v from_o god_n till_o nimrod_n and_o other_o by_o wickedness_n and_o presumption_n bring_v down_o the_o new_a and_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o confound_a tongue_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o thâ—â—_n day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o most_o fell_a to_o odious_a idolatry_n not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o give_v up_o to_o sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n 22._o abraham_n be_v faithful_a and_o escape_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedn_a of_o the_o world_n be_v eminent_o favour_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o beâ—â—â—ving_v promise_n abraham_n promise_n and_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o sâ—â—_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n renew_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n with_o special_a application_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o addedâ—_n special_a peculiar_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o he_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o both_o which_o promise_v the_o common_a and_o the_o special_a circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n 23._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o excommunicate_v or_o reject_v of_o all_o other_o or_o a_o confine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o church_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n alone_o but_o only_o a_o exalt_v they_o above_o all_o other_o in_o these_o peculiar_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n for_o at_o that_o time_n holy_a sem_fw-mi be_v living_n and_o long_o after_o who_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v a_o king_n and_o its_o like_a that_o the_o posterity_n of_o he_o and_o japhet_n be_v not_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o melcâ—â—zedek_n be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v a_o great_a type_n of_o christ_n own_o heavenly_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a have_v some_o subject_n that_o fear_v and_o worship_v god_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o affair_n â—â—_o the_o principal_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o we_o can_v know_v by_o it_o the_o full_a state_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n nor_o what_o religion_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v there_o but_o the_o history_n of_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n of_o keturah_n of_o esau_n forsake_v not_o god_n for_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o be_v covenanter_n with_o the_o case_n of_o nineve_n after_o and_o abraham_n thought_n that_o even_o a_o sodom_n have_v at_o least_o have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n assure_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o god_n only_a church_n but_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o nation_n holy_a above_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v still_o the_o govern_n law_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n though_o most_o reject_v it_o by_o rebellion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o none_o consont_v to_o it_o and_o be_v faithful_a 24._o the_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n as_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o mankind_n in_o general_n so_o be_v it_o not_o promulgate_v or_o know_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o few_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o 25._o what_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o mankind_n covenant_n the_o term_n of_o the_o universal_a covenant_n then_o in_o general_a be_v most_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord-proclaimed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o god_n give_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v to_o
in_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o law_n the_o case_n be_v sad_a that_o any_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o shall_v run_v into_o such_o a_o antinomian_a extreme_a they_o be_v unlike_a to_o be_v good_a preacher_n of_o christ_n law_n who_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o nor_o expectation_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o be_v no_o king_n and_o ruler_n if_o he_o have_v no_o law_n but_o yet_o let_v the_o papist_n forbear_v iâ—â—â—ing_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o assert_v what_o suarez_n himself_o propugn_v viz._n that_o beside_o revelation_n and_o the_o duty_n thence_o natural_o result_v by_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o law_n and_o both_o suarez_n and_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o some_o accuse_v for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n do_v also_o give_v too_o little_a honour_n to_o christ_n law_n it_o beseem_v none_o of_o they_o to_o use_v such_o ill_a language_n whatever_o they_o mean_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v no_o law_n they_o will_v wrong_v he_o by_o that_o language_n as_o deny_v his_o royalty_n how_o well_o soever_o they_o shall_v interpret_v it_o for_o the_o legislative-power_n be_v the_o principal_a essential_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o if_o any_o real_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v reproach_v the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o for_o contradict_v it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o blind_a reproach_v the_o purblind_a for_o see_v when_o they_o that_o give_v most_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n among_o these_o contender_n do_v give_v too_o little_a the_o baptismal-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n as_o impose_v and_o as_o impose_v the_o covenant-duty_n and_o as_o determine_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o death_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a law_n which_o conscience_n have_v to_o do_v with_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n as_o consent_v to_o in_o the_o contract_n that_o sinner_n have_v term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o offer_v remedy_n against_o all_o their_o gild_n and_o great_a punishment_n and_o mean_v prescribe_v and_o duty_n command_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n when_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n condemn_v they_o especial_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v they_o his_o way_n of_o cure_n as_o their_o physician_n all_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n call_v by_o many_o moral_n as_o command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o its_o attendant_a duty_n not_o now_o to_o a_o innocent_a man_n but_o to_o a_o condemned-recovering_a sinner_n as_o the_o health_n to_o which_o his_o physician_n do_v restore_v he_o 2._o and_o the_o remedying_a law_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o redeemer_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o appoint_v we_o the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n which_o be_v 1._o supernatural_a as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o legislation_n 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a at_o once_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v suffer_v and_o offer_v to_o our_o acceptance_n all_o that_o be_v so_o assert_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o thankful_o improve_v it_o 2._o christ_n as_o the_o father_n administrator_n and_o our_o king_n have_v positive_o command_v we_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o for_o weary_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v here_o answer_v all_o that_o suarez_n say_v the_o legib._n li._n 10._o c._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o praeceptum_fw-la positivum_fw-la morale_fw-la be_v add_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o as_o some_o part_n of_o nature_n be_v unalterable_a and_o according_o natural_a duty_n so_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o so_o be_v that_o natural_a duty_n which_o be_v found_v on_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v by_o supernatural_a performance_n and_o revelation_n make_v such_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o infer_v new_a natural_a obligation_n be_v the_o devil_n redeem_v and_o grace_n now_o offer_v they_o nature_n will_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o all_o suarez'_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o they_o run_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a precept_n may_v not_o both_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n can_v lay_v two_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o the_o same_o action_n for_o all_o that_o he_o labour_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v the_o revelation_n nature_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a article_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o love_v our_o redeemer_n and_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o fit_v to_o lapse_v nature_n as_o the_o first_o law_n be_v to_o innocent_a nature_n all_o which_o i_o like_v very_o well_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v so_o suit_v to_o the_o natural_a necessity_n and_o state_n of_o fall_v and_o miserable_a man_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sinful_a nature_n but_o suarez_n himself_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o moses_n decalogue_n be_v both_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o nature_n bind_v man_n to_o and_o yet_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o why_o can_v he_o not_o see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o contain_v christ_n command_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v 1._o to_o disciple_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o indeed_o suarez_n confess_v p._n 816._o that_o christ_n do_v by_o new_a command_a add_v new_a obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n add_v any_o positive_a precept_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a matter_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o near_o some_o man_n agree_v that_o seem_v much_o to_o differ_v but_o as_o to_o they_o that_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o decalogue_n and_o old_a testament_n be_v i_o to_o write_v against_o they_o to_o purpose_n i_o will_v plentiful_o prove_v they_o subverter_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o give_v full_a evidence_n against_o they_o to_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o be_v true_o the_o law_n of_o our_o redeemer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o infidel_n be_v rule_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o of_o the_o last_o evangelical_a edition_n and_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v hear_v at_o last_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19_o 27._o help_n 27._o 27._o 27._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o king_n and_o so_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v proper_a law_n and_o not_o only_a doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a a_o injury_n some_o protestant_n have_v doâ—e_n the_o church_n by_o deny_v beside_o the_o antinomian_o see_v suarâ—z_n de_fw-fr leg._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o who_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o prove_v it_o in_o other_o write_n but_o suarâ—z_n assert_v that_o christ_n law_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o judicial_a do_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n never_o institute_v the_o papacy_n and_o their_o discipline_n yea_o he_o say_v c._n 2._o p._n 812._o christus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la lâ—ge_a nihil_fw-la de_fw-la praecâ—ptis_fw-la judicialibus_fw-la statuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la
as_o be_v say_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o under_o christ_n own_o teach_v they_o believe_v not_o many_o great_a article_n now_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o all_o set_v together_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n seem_v not_o very_o desirable_a either_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o propend_v that_o way_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doubtful_a argue_v and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n impartial_o to_o consider_v though_o abraham_n know_v not_o till_o god_n tell_v he_o how_o bad_a sodom_n be_v yet_o when_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o spare_v it_o if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o it_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v most_o other_o city_n of_o that_o bigness_n have_v at_o least_o fifty_o righteous_a if_o not_o more_o for_o when_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o judge_v it_o worse_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v abraham_n more_o ignorant_a than_o we_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o prophet_n that_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v 93._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n do_v extend_v his_o mercy_n far_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o sâ—â—_n send_v some_o light_n to_o the_o world_n before_o it_o rise_v and_o be_v see_v itself_o so_o do_v christ_n send_v many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o as_o incarnate_a and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mercy_n which_o philosopher_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v communicate_v by_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n or_o wisdom_n and_o word_n undertake_v man_n redemption_n first_o and_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a after_o 94._o those_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o clem_n alex._n &c._n &c._n who_o believe_v that_o some_o without_o the_o church_n be_v save_v be_v never_o condemn_v for_o it_o as_o heretic_n no_o not_o by_o the_o busy_a condemn_a age_n sect_n vi_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 95._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o certain_o de_o re_z all_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o procure_v for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n whatever_o we_o say_v of_o conditional_a intention_n he_o certain_o intend_v to_o give_v all_o that_o he_o give_v but_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n either_o to_o all_o or_o to_o more_o than_o the_o elect._n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o be_v advance_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n 2._o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v so_o far_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a for_o all_o man_n as_o that_o they_o render_v christ_n a_o meet_a object_n for_o that_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v command_v man_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o the_o abuse_n or_o refuse_v of_o his_o mercy_n 3._o christ_n conquest_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n have_v make_v man_n conquest_n of_o they_o the_o more_o easy_a or_o possible_a and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n have_v procure_v a_o resurrection_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o all_o man_n be_v his_o subject_n by_o obligation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o be_v under_o his_o heal_n save_a kind_n of_o government_n 5._o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v make_v by_o he_o even_o to_o those_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v far_o great_a help_n than_o else_o they_o will_v have_v have_v to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o a_o better_a world_n 6._o especial_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n to_o all_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o instrument_n of_o donation_n god_n have_v enact_v and_o give_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o mankind_n with_o reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v they_o so_o that_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o that_o instrument_n or_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o unthankful_o reject_v their_o mercy_n 7._o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8._o the_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o execution_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n be_v forbear_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o great_a part_n judgement_n keep_v off_o and_o they_o keep_v out_o of_o hell_n while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o salvation_n 9_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n which_o signify_v god_n goodness_n and_o lead_v towards_o repentance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n even_o mercy_n forfeit_v by_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 10._o it_o be_v make_v all_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o theâ—_n to_o repent_v to_o accept_v more_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o such_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o small_a mercy_n 11._o he_o have_v record_v his_o word_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v for_o their_o good_a he_o have_v fill_v his_o doctrine_n or_o gospel_n with_o such_o powerful_a convince_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o convince_v man_n and_o convert_v they_o 12._o he_o second_v his_o word_n by_o many_o such_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n his_o mercy_n his_o affliction_n as_o great_o 2._o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o rom._n 2._o tend_v to_o win_v man_n soul_n 13._o he_o have_v leave_v his_o excellent_a example_n to_o the_o world_n which_o great_o tend_v to_o man_n conviction_n and_o salvation_n 14._o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a church-ordinance_n which_o be_v mercy_n to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_n as_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n also_o which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o upright_a and_o their_o example_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 15._o to_o all_o these_o he_o add_v a_o obligation_n on_o all_o christian_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o convert_v and_o save_v all_o other_o 16._o and_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n under_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o save_a use_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o death_n itself_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o medicinal_a mean_n by_o the_o prospect_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v man_n 18._o usual_o god_n patitience_n allow_v man_n time_n of_o repentance_n and_o take_v they_o not_o at_o the_o first_o denial_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v and_o correct_v their_o former_a error_n 19_o remedy_n be_v offer_v man_n fetch_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n itself_o the_o tempter_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o temptation_n oft_o detect_v his_o owâ—_n fraud_n and_o man_n danger_n a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o all_o mankind_n and_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n to_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o be_v madâ—_n such_o a_o misery_n to_o sinner_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o may_v much_o tend_v to_o alienate_v and_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o and_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v such_o a_o palpable_a vanity_n and_o smart_a vexation_n as_o tend_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o better_a and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o above_o god_n 20._o last_o to_o all_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v certain_a internal_a motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o common_o vouchsafe_v mâ—â—_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o which_o irritate_fw-la conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n and_o which_o if_o man_n will_v
believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o justifyer_n of_o believer_n the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o act_n be_v common_o confess_v 110._o indeed_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o faith_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o vital_a power_n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o object_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n be_v its_o object_n and_o therefore_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n consent_n and_o practical_a affiance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o the_o teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o rule_v we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 111._o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o only_a of_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o they_o be_v concept_n we_o inadaequati_fw-la of_o a_o saviour_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o one_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o many_o act_n of_o one_o only_a faculty_n or_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n or_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o justify_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o justify_v sacrifice_n and_o as_o a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o paul_n deny_v it_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a distinguish_n a_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o scripture_n simplicity_n by_o corrupt_a seem_a subtlety_n and_o one_o of_o those_o humane_a invention_n which_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o take_v or_o receive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n a_o physician_n a_o king_n it_o be_v but_o one_o physical_a aâ—_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o about_o one_o only_a physical_a conception_n in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v inadequate_a whereas_o all_o such_o moral_a or_o civil_a act_n coâ—tain_v many_o physical_a act_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o its_o moral_n or_o civil_a nature_n or_o relation_n 112._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o delude_a subtlety_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n â—â—_o a_o play_v with_o deceitful_a word_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n quatenus_fw-la recipit_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la as_o it_o believe_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n only_o and_o not_o as_o it_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o teacher_n ruler_n sanctifier_n judge_n or_o as_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o simple_o make_v faith_n in_o christ_n suppose_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v 113._o this_o distinction_n be_v found_v in_o another_o falsehood_n suppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o christ_n save_a work_n be_v as_o distinct_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o several_a receive_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o several_a procuriâ—_n act_n of_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v another_o corrupt_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o another_o by_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n one_o by_o his_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o another_o by_o his_o overcome_v the_o world_n one_o by_o his_o cross_n another_o by_o his_o grave_n another_o by_o his_o resurrection_n another_o by_o his_o ascension_n another_o by_o his_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n another_o by_o his_o send_v the_o spirit_n another_o by_o his_o send_v the_o apostle_n another_o by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n another_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o resurrection_n and_o another_o by_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o our_o glorification_n one_o by_o hiâ—_n as_o a_o obeying-subject_n another_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n many_o by_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n many_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o many_o as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n but_o to_o say_v therefore_o that_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o receptive_a have_v as_o various_a respect_n to_o the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o only_o as_o we_o believe_v iâ—_n he_o as_o righteous_a or_o a_o justifyer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o sanctify_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o hiâ—_n in_o another_o respect_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o corrupt_a curiosity_n for_o that_o christ_n who_o by_o all_o these_o several_a work_n have_v do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o procure_v these_o several_a effect_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v entire_o as_o such_o a_o redeemer_n believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o entire_a faith_n only_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o benefit_n conjunct_o be_v by_o one_o covenant_n give_v we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n who_o by_o all_o those_o act_n have_v himself_o procure_v we_o this_o covenant_n and_o these_o gift_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v one_o undivided_a faith_n and_o the_o quatenus_fw-la here_o as_o to_o christ_n own_o procurement_n of_o the_o effect_n have_v its_o place_n but_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n constitute_v that_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o diversity_n or_o order_n to_o be_v feign_v as_o if_o the_o several_a effect_n be_v according_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o several_a believing_n or_o receive_v act_n 114._o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o very_a word_n receive_v have_v draw_v many_o into_o this_o error_n receive_v signifi_v sometime_o a_o physical_a reception_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o patient_n as_o such_o to_o the_o act_n and_o agent_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o reception_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o receive_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o reception_n of_o a_o relation_n such_o as_o all_o jus_n right_o to_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o to_o receive_v pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o sometime_o it_o signifi_v moral_a or_o civil_a receive_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 1._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n call_v acceptance_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o corporeal_a object_n sometime_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o hand_n take_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v now_o if_o the_o receive_v in_o question_n be_v physical_a either_o rei_fw-la vel_fw-la juris_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la then_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n receive_v which_o as_o receive_v be_v no_o object_n because_o receive_v so_o be_v no_o act_n as_o that_o this_o quatenus_fw-la in_o question_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v i_o receive_v justification_n quatenus_fw-la justificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la as_o i_o justification_n by_o this_o you_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o what_o mr._n lawson_n in_o his_o excellent_a theopolitica_fw-la have_v say_v against_o i_o on_o this_o point_n of_o which_o see_v fullyer_n my_o answer_n to_o mr._n warner_n in_o my_o dispute_n of_o justification_n be_o justify_v and_o i_o receive_v sanctification_n as_o i_o be_o sanctify_v and_o vice_n versa_fw-la for_o they_o be_v but_o various_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o of_o moral_a receive_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v not_o physical_a reception_n but_o only_o a_o moral_a act_n which_o be_v make_v a_o necessary_a medium_n or_o condition_n to_o physical_a reception_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v receive_v so_o accept_n or_o consent_v be_v a_o moral_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o that_o have_v or_o possess_v which_o be_v consequential_a and_o this_o acceptance_n have_v relation_n immediate_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o give_v only_o to_o be_v make_v we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o not_o make_v we_o according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v that_o be_v 1._o the_o ratio_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v we_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n
all_o his_o benefit_n be_v ever_o free_a gift_n â—â—_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o value_n first_o and_o then_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o reward_n be_v bâ—_n secondary_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o collation_n and_o the_o reason_n comparative_a whâ—_n one_o man_n have_v they_o rather_o than_o another_o as_o a_o thankful_a child_n have_v the_o gift_n which_o the_o contemner_n go_v without_o 2._o and_o that_o here_o not_o to_o have_v this_o gift_n forfeit_v by_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o so_o hâ—â—â—_n non-donari_a be_v puniri_fw-la material_o though_o the_o relation_n differ_v 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o merit_v our_o impunity_n quoad_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la and_o which_o merit_v our_o right_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n both_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la doni_fw-la as_o a_o gift_n and_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la condonationis_fw-la as_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o of_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la so_o that_o here_o â—â—_o no_o room_n for_o the_o conceit_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o merit_v life_n that_o which_o confound_v man_n here_o be_v their_z taking_z the_o divers_a respect_n and_o connotation_n and_o conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v divers_a separable_a thing_n thâ—_n same_o law_n have_v the_o preceptive_a part_n to_o do_v and_o not_o do_v and_o the_o retribute_v part_n penal_a and_o reward_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o adam_n be_v â—â—_o do_v what_o be_v command_v and_o a_o deserve_n what_o be_v promise_v â—â—â—â—_o more_o be_v promise_v to_o persevere_v perfection_n than_o to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o obedience_n one_o sin_n deserve_v death_n but_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n desernâ—â—_n not_o immutable_a glory_n and_o as_o the_o same_o act_n be_v formal_o obedience_n relate_v to_o the_o command_n and_o formal_o meritorious_a or_o praemiandus_fw-la â—â—_o relate_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v sin_n and_o punishable_a as_o relate_v to_o the_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n and_o threaten_v so_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n in_o one_o respect_n as_o relate_v ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o god_n as_o benefactor_n and_o a_o reward_n in_o another_o as_o relate_v quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la conferendi_fw-la to_o god_n â—â—_o rector_n and_o the_o same_o loss_n of_o glory_n be_v poena_fw-la relate_v to_o the_o threaten_v and_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o sâ—â—â—_n merit_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o habitual_a righteousness_n because_o our_o glory_n both_o by_o give_v we_o pardon_n of_o our_o forfeiture_n and_o by_o covenant-donation_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o when_o â—â—_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n 133._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v first_o satisfactory_a and_o then_o meritorious_a be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o active_a that_o be_v voluntary_a oâ—dience_n and_o christ_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v meritorious_a of_o pardon_n â—â—_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o salvation_n 134._o if_o there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o througâ—â—_n christ_n more_o than_o our_o own_o innocency_n or_o obedience_n will_v have_v mâ—â—â—ted_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o be_v more_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v according_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n merit_n but_o yet_o both_o his_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n though_o not_o as_o suffering_n do_v merit_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o stead_n 135._o this_o superadded_a gift_n whatever_o it_o be_v seem_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v include_v in_o adoption_n and_o not_o in_o justification_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v justification_n in_o that_o when_o our_o right_n to_o that_o gift_n be_v question_v that_o right_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant-donation_n and_o by_o christ_n meritorious_a purchase_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n 136._o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a notion_n more_o than_o not_o punish_v where_o material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n have_v not_o at_o all_o merit_v that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v we_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o our_o fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v we_o by_o his_o free_a gift_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o perfection_n belong_v only_o formal_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v it_o as_o his_o benefit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o his_o love_n to_o soul_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o and_o to_o say_v as_o too_o many_o hold_n that_o heaven_n be_v our_o reward_n for_o our_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n subvert_v christ_n gospel_n or_o unfit_a speech_n if_o better_a mean_v 137._o yet_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o be_v glorify_v but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o fulfil_n the_o law_n of_o innocency_n by_o christ_n but_o for_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o life_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o have_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 138._o so_o that_o here_o be_v three_o reward_v covenant_n before_o we_o 1._o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o innocency_n reward_v man_n for_o perfection_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o reward_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v reward_v by_o that_o covenant_n or_o justify_v by_o it_o for_o christ_n fulfil_n it_o but_o it_o controversy_n all_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v inherent_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v which_o protestant_n be_v as_o much_o for_o as_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la justificationis_fw-la malder_n 1._o 2._o q._n 113._o a._n 2._o p._n 572._o apostolus_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la vult_fw-la quam_fw-la christum_fw-la cvi_fw-la nullum_fw-la debebatur_fw-la supplicium_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hostiam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la peccato_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la merebamur_fw-la praeter_fw-la supplicium_fw-la justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la fieremus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratis_o sine_fw-la nostris_fw-la operibus_fw-la consequeremur_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la merita_fw-la justitiam_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n idem_fw-la ibid._n quando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la multos_fw-la constitui_fw-la justos_fw-la per_fw-la unius_fw-la obediential_a significatur_fw-la causa_fw-la meritoria_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o some_o call_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o causa_fw-la materials_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o merit_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o adam_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n his_o fulfil_n it_o have_v be_v meritorious_a of_o his_o sentential_a justification_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o constitutive_a justification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o some_o unapt_o call_v it_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o a_o unapt_a logical_a notion_n be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o theology_n idem_fw-la ib._n p._n 573._o quamvis_fw-la â—x_fw-la omnino_fw-la rigida_fw-la justitia_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la satisfactat_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la tamen_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la merces_fw-la operi_fw-la â—ono_fw-la debeatur_fw-la post_fw-la dei_fw-la promissionem_fw-la meretur_fw-la iustùs_fw-la coronam_fw-la justisiâ—_n quam_fw-la reddet_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la iustùs_fw-la judex_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la justitia_fw-la tota_fw-la totum_fw-la meritum_fw-la tota_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la dependens_fw-la a_o meâ—ito_fw-la &_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la still_o here_o be_v a_o wordy_a controversy_n justify_v christ_n 2._o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n make_v only_o to_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o this_o covenant_n further_o reward_v christ_n as_o mediator_n give_v he_o all_o that_o it_o promise_v to_o himself_o and_o we_o for_o his_o perform_v the_o mediatorial_n condition_n and_o so_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n reward_n 3._o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a respect_n that_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o give_v life_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o reward_v believer_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reward_v by_o no_o other_o law_n 139._o when_o rom._n 4._o oft_o say_v and_o other_o text_n that_o we_o be_v
i_o believe_v i_o grant_v it_o if_o 1._o this_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o evident_a 2._o and_o as_o certain_a to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n be_v otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o 236._o obj._n a_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v ans_fw-fr but_o a_o man_n may_v sincere_o believe_v and_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o himself_o be_v uncertain_a that_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v 237._o some_o protestant_n by_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n that_o i_o or_o you_o be_v actual_o justify_v or_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o believe_v it_o be_v proper_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la have_v great_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o disgrace_n 238._o and_o so_o have_v those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o meaning_n of_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v actual_o and_o that_o all_o must_v thus_o believe_v 239._o some_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o belieuâ—_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n conceit_n which_o if_o true_a all_o such_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v any_o new_a word_n from_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o word_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o not_o by_o a_o new_a word_n from_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o 1._o by_o give_v we_o that_o sincere_a faith_n itself_o 2._o by_o act_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o 3._o by_o help_v we_o to_o know_v it_o 4._o by_o give_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o grace_n 5._o by_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o the_o reception_n and_o perception_n of_o these_o internal_a operation_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o when_o we_o make_v god_n word_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n what_o that_o word_n be_v 240._o yet_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v be_v divine_a where_o the_o spirit_n cause_v it_o but_o not_o a_o divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v participative_o of_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n though_o the_o weak_a must_v denominate_v the_o conclusion_n large_a conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n of_o this_o see_v albertinus_n disp_n at_o large_a 241._o obj._n a_o reprobate_n or_o devil_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o application_n but_o justify_v faith_n appli_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o application_n be_v not_o a_o certainty_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n nor_o a_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o be_o glorify_v no_o nor_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v that_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o these_o apply_v act_n in_o it_o 1._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v my_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o for_o i_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o personal_o in_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o that_o with_o and_o for_o all_o his_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o so_o for_o my_o justification_n 3._o i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o so_o accept_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v 4._o by_o true_a consent_n i_o do_v according_o accept_v he_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v i_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v nor_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a 2._o and_o my_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o that_o sincerity_n which_o i_o have_v and_o so_o of_o my_o justification_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o my_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o by_o believe_v god_n as_o say_v that_o i_o do_v certain_o believe_v but_o by_o experience_n of_o its_o sincerity_n upon_o just_a trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n help_v 242._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a who_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v help_v he_o to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o yea_o already_o do_v so_o and_o that_o it_o mortify_v selfishness_n and_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o deny_v even_a life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n 243._o so_o weak_a be_v faith_n in_o most_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o little_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o so_o strong_a be_v sense_n and_o self_n and_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a bâ—its_n and_o interest_n and_o satan_n temptation_n that_o in_o my_o experience_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o as_o many_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o most_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o my_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v live_v in_o holy_a confidence_n hope_v and_o peace_n and_o some_o in_o great_a joy_n but_o most_o in_o tolerable_a fear_n and_o doubt_v and_o some_o few_o oppress_v by_o those_o doubt_n so_o that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o rare_a 244._o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o our_o assurance_n more_o belong_v to_o hope_v than_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o moral_a certainty_n by_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o justification_n sincerity_n and_o salvation_n he_o so_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o almost_o all_o godly_a protestant_n that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o other_o distance_n and_o partiality_n we_o have_v never_o read_v in_o luther_n day_n that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o of_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o romanist_n 245._o they_o err_v on_o one_o extreme_a who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o any_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o command_v doubt_v or_o commend_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o our_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n if_o we_o be_v sincere_a be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o calamity_n proceed_v from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o self-acquaintance_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o overcome_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o and_o first_o to_o seek_v and_o get_v sincerity_n and_o then_o discern_v it_o 246._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o their_o assurance_n but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v this_o in_o we_o as_o a_o word_n from_o god_n thou_o be_v justify_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v sincere_a but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v first_o christ_n agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o next_o he_o be_v our_o witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v in_o we_o god_n mark_v and_o the_o pledge_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o effectual_a habituate_a our_o soul_n to_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n wherever_o this_o sanctification_n be_v there_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n he_o that_o find_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n find_v the_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n sect_n xvii_o of_o love_n as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n 247._o this_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v so_o proper_a a_o 113._o cui_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la vitâ—_n scopus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la
conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o talk_v of_o no_o other_o extend_v not_o universal_o to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o any_o man_n be_v yet_o lest_o under_o no_o other_o law_n or_o conditional-promise_n or_o covenant_n than_o that_o of_o innocency_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a 1._o then_o god_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v man_n a_o promise_n of_o life_n on_o a_o condition_n of_o present_a natural_a impossibility_n and_o to_o say_v to_o sinner_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sinner_n you_o shall_v live_v 2._o and_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o same_o impossibility_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n say_v still_o to_o sinner_n i_o require_v you_o sinner_n that_o you_o be_v no_o sinner_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 3_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o law_n of_o innocency_n only_o be_v desperate_a and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n or_o remedy_n than_o the_o devil_n 4._o and_o then_o christ_n have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n himself_o when_o he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o humane_a creature_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o offer_v they_o baptism_n if_o they_o consent_v 5._o and_o either_o preacher_n must_v preach_v a_o untruth_n to_o many_o or_o else_o not_o know_v what_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o 6._o but_o the_o actu-al_a force_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o man_n that_o by_o side_v have_v not_o his_o understanding_n utter_o distort_v to_o look_v only_o on_o one_o side_n can_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o recovery_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n what_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n and_o what_o duty_n or_o sin_n can_v there_o be_v without_o a_o law_n and_o what_o law_n can_v bind_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o use_v mean_n for_o pardon_n renovation_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n sure_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o such_o obligation_n 7._o last_o and_o god_n usage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n put_v the_o case_n past_o controversy_n for_o he_o use_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o innocency_n all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n alone_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o to_o the_o future_a be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o all_o man_n obey_v perfect_o and_o that_o the_o penal_a part_n be_v so_o far_o in_o force_n as_o to_o make_v death_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n due_a for_o every_o sin_n but_o we_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o remedying_a pardon_v law_n be_v in_o force_n with_o it_o do_v immediate_o dissolve_v that_o obligation_n and_o make_v it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o believer_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n be_v utter_o cease_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o man_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o preceptive_a part_n for_o perfection_n be_v now_o no_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o any_o man_n two_o thing_n i_o be_v wont_v in_o my_o ignorance_n to_o say_v against_o the_o universal_a tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o that_o god_n distinguish_v and_o exclude_v some_o at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o 1._o no_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o man_n equal_o guilty_a be_v some_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n mere_o as_o denominate_v from_o or_o distinguish_v by_o god_n own_o will_n or_o decree_n without_o any_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o original_a sin_n be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exclude_v because_o all_o be_v such_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a original_a sin_n that_o denominate_v any_o one_o the_o serpent_n seed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n but_o a_o consequent_a rejection_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o i_o be_v wont_v in_o my_o great_a ignorance_n in_o my_o youth_n to_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n till_o conversion_n and_o then_o they_o come_v under_o the_o second_o only_o but_o this_o be_v but_o confusion_n to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n or_o offer_a covenant_n as_o the_o term_n of_o life_n or_o death_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o be_v under_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o man_n under_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o innocency_n oblige_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o sole_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o law_n and_o a_o consenter_n to_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o mutual_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o consenter_n only_o so_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n and_o no_n it_o extend_v or_o be_v in_o force_n to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o till_o by_o enmity_n against_o grace_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o desperate_a as_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o then_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o force_n to_o they_o though_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o as_o be_v visible_a matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o and_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o commission_n to_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v it_o to_o all_o 3._o and_o whereas_o providence_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o universal_a execution_n we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o put_v the_o world_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v they_o in_o if_o he_o do_v any_o no_o good_a by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n therefore_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unaltered_a i_o add_v that_o word_n because_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a none_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o expect_v his_o future_a incarnation_n because_o it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o same_o benefit_n that_o be_v due_a to_o believer_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v due_a since_o upon_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o condition_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o not_o repeal_v 3._o and_o we_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n suffering_n of_o his_o death_n sacrifice_n and_o resurrection_n do_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a jew_n then_o be_v far_o more_o general_a and_o less_o particular_a than_o the_o faith_n now_o require_v of_o christian_n 4._o and_o also_o that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o to_o be_v know_v particular_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o those_o distinct_a discovery_n nor_o abraham_n promise_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o much_o gen._n 3._o 15._o may_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o word_n at_o least_o this_o much_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n by_o his_o wisdom_n secure_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o grant_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o
defectus_fw-la talis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la duritia_fw-la malâ—_n voluntatis_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la suscepta_fw-la recedere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la tenaciter_fw-la nolle_fw-la nature_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o to_o difference_n between_o man_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a act_n and_o habit_n as_o to_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v direct_o laudable_a or_o culpable_a as_o be_v not_o only_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a but_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n itself_o and_o the_o more_o man_n have_v of_o a_o vicious_a obstinacy_n and_o voluntariness_n in_o evil_n the_o more_o all_o mankind_n condemn_v and_o hate_v they_o whereas_o involuntary_a necessity_n be_v everywhere_o take_v for_o a_o just_a excuse_n yea_o a_o necessit_fw-la as_o volendi_fw-la in_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o phrenetick_a or_o melancholy_a person_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o man_n compassion_n and_o this_o light_n and_o law_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o answer_v the_o sophism_n of_o those_o that_o will_v confound_v these_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o impotency_n §_o 13._o therefore_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o unable_a to_o love_n god_n e._n g._n but_o only_a because_o or_o in_o that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v be_v dispositive_o actual_o and_o habitual_o unwilling_a it_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o intelligible_a to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o than_o that_o he_o can_v though_o we_o may_v also_o say_v he_o can_v when_o we_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o the_o most_o explicatory_a word_n be_v best_a §_o 14._o no_o manshall_a be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o accuse_v god_n and_o excuse_n himself_o just_o at_o last_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v i_o but_o i_o can_v not_o or_o i_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o leave_v my_o sin_n and_o worâ—â—ly_a vanity_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n to_o god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o yea_o augustine_n and_o twisse_n say_v more_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v i_o will_v believe_v but_o can_v which_o yet_o i_o think_v need_v some_o limit_v explication_n §_o 15._o obj._n but_o though_o all_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n or_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v unable_a to_o be_v willing_a answ_n by_o unable_a you_o must_v 1._o either_o mean_v that_o they_o want_v the_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o will_v it_o 2._o or_o that_o they_o want_v some_o natural_o necessary_a concause_n or_o object_n without_o which_o this_o faculty_n be_v no_o formal_a power_n ad_fw-la hoâ—_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v so_o to_o act._n 1._o the_o first_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o take_v a_o unbeliever_n for_o a_o man._n 2._o the_o second_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o will_v not_o by_o hobbes_n his_o physical_a necessitation_n turn_v religion_n into_o a_o name_n or_o nothing_o or_o the_o natural_a motâ—on_n of_o a_o engine_n call_v man._n 3._o and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v name_v as_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o exercise_v so_o great_a animosity_n and_o â—â—â—â—al_a zeal_n as_o this_o do_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a thing_n to_o use_v seduce_v improper_a name_n when_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a be_v at_o hand_n hereafter_o speak_v plain_o in_o your_o contending_n and_o instead_o of_o can_v say_v a_o unconverted_a man_n will_v not_o believe_v and_o his_o will_n be_v vicious_o undisposed_a to_o it_o yea_o ill-disposed_a against_o it_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v each_o other_o or_o confess_v that_o you_o quarrel_n about_o a_o word_n §_o 16._o obj._n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n can_v can_n a_o blackâ—ore_n change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o text_n may_v as_o fit_o at_o least_o be_v translate_v will_v a_o blackmore_n change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o application_n for_o here_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v cause_v such_o a_o settle_a ill_a disposition_n or_o habit_n as_o without_o special_a grace_n be_v never_o overcome_v which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o râ—â—ted_a wilfulness_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n to_o good_n 2._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o impotency_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a and_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o change_v it_o without_o grace_n but_o you_o can_v say_v that_o a_o accustom_a sinner_n can_v learn_v to_o do_v good_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a nor_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v be_v as_o easy_o will_v as_o the_o ethiopian_a nor_o as_o hardly_o make_v willing_a as_o the_o leopard_n 3._o figurative_a speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o may_v alike_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o in_o controversy_n a_o trope_n be_v a_o equivocal_a till_o explain_v and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v without_o necessity_n and_o explication_n 4._o where_o the_o text_n once_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v it_o say_v many_o and_o many_o time_n they_o will_v not_o 5._o the_o phrase_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 39_o notorious_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o impossibilitas_fw-la logica_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o a_o physical_a disability_n in_o themselves_o though_o it_o intimate_v a_o settle_a wilfulness_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 14._o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o want_n of_o physical_a power_n but_o mediate_a advantage_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 45._o he_o can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n 6._o 5._o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 7._o 24._o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v isa_n 5._o 4._o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n jer._n 15._o 1._o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n mark_n 3._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 1._o thes_n 3._o 1._o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o can_v sin_v heb._n 9_o 5._o of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o act._n 4._o 16._o we_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o 19_o 36._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o luk._n 11._o 7._o i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v luk._n 14._o 20._o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n therefore_o i_o can_v come_v mar._n 2._o 19_o they_o can_v fast_v neh._n 6._o 3._o i_o can_v come_v down_o so_o gen._n 34._o 14._o &_o 44._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o numb_a 22._o 18._o &_o 24._o 13._o jos_n 24._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o psal_n 77._o 4._o and_o other_o place_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o utter_a disability_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o no_o nor_o of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o lie_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o explain_v such_o doubtful_a word_n before_o we_o draw_v controvert_v conclusion_n from_o they_o as_o suppose_v they_o false_o to_o be_v univocal_a §_o 17._o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n may_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o object_n and_o mean_n become_v formal_o a_o power_n or_o no_o power_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o when_o nature_n make_v it_o a_o faculty_n grace_n can_v make_v it_o a_o formal_a power_n to_o this_o or_o that_o without_o change_v it_o in_o itself_o at_o all_o in_o many_o instance_n or_o case_n §_o 18._o man_n have_v a_o power_n even_o moral_a to_o the_o use_n of_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v §_o 19_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o command_v to_o all_o man_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a duty_n and_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o use_v they_o in_o despair_n of_o success_n the_o very_a command_n be_v some_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a whether_o the_o name_n of_o a_o implicit_a promise_n be_v apt_a for_o that_o command_n i_o leave_v to_o those_o
be_v a_o active_a spirit_n 115._o *_o indifferentia_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la praevium_fw-la est_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la passiva_fw-la caeterum_fw-la in_o ordint_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la liberum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la producit_fw-la praedeterminata_fw-la tali_fw-la â—_z praevia_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la est_fw-la activa_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la alvarez_n de_fw-fr aux_fw-fr disp_n 23._o pag._n 115._o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v passive_a as_o well_o as_o active_a and_o that_o in_o the_o prio_fw-la instant_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o must_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o greek_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n say_v as_o damascene_fw-la in_o sense_n though_o in_o grosser_n word_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n to_o body_n be_v immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a but_o it_o be_v material_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o not_o only_o in_o its_o receive_v the_o spirit_n first_o impulse_n to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v passive_a before_o it_o be_v active_a but_o also_o in_o its_o reception_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o divine_a influx_n even_o to_o every_o natural_a act_n so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o conversion_n and_o any_o common_a act_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o passive_a in_o allâ—_n even_o in_o receive_v that_o natural_a influx_n by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_z be._n §_o 3._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v passive_a in_o receive_v god_n impulse_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o effect_n be_v active_a in_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o own_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o many_o concause_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o it_o passive_o receive_v before_o the_o act._n sect_n xviii_o whether_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o or_o on_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n itself_o answ_n §_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v mean_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o or_o the_o first_o special_a renew_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v give_v universal_o to_o all_o viz._n a_o reprieval_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o there_o be_v much_o common_a personal_a mercy_n give_v conditional_o and_o much_o absolute_o to_o all_o or_o some_o themselves_o some_o some_o some_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o move_v inward_a grace_n see_v how_o copious_o the_o jesuit_n ruiz_n as_o vasquez_n and_o other_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o initium_fw-la in_o we_o no_o not_o a_o occasion_n or_o disposition_n much_o less_o merit_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o name_n creation_n generation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n resuscitation_n and_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n de_fw-fr prade_v tr._n 3._o disp_n 18._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 227_o 228_o etc._n etc._n even_o medina_n 12._o p._n 596._o be_v so_o hesitant_n as_o to_o say_v esse_fw-la probabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quod_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la facultate_fw-la naturae_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la misericordia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la probabilius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriâ—us_fw-la praeclpuâ—_n augustino_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la pâ—â—atori_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la facultate_fw-la natura_fw-la continub_fw-la conferatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la esser_fw-it lex_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la certè_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la pars_fw-la justificationis_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o papist_n herein_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o §_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o error_n which_o by_o oversight_n i_o be_v long_o entangle_v in_o myself_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n be_v mean_v the_o first_o special_a grace_n for_o most_o divine_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o antecedent_n vocation_n vid._n ames_n medul_a de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la bishop_n g._n downame_n against_o pemble_n hooker_n soul_n vocation_n joh._n rogers_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o in_o vocation_n they_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suscitate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o a_o covenant-relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o regenerate_v sanctify_a habit_n â—o_o be_v give_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v singular_a herein_o §_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o condition_n of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o the_o spirit_n promise_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n when_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a ill_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n §_o 4._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o new_a the_o tender_a the_o circumcise_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o faith_n §_o 5._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o several_a text_n where_o it_o be_v promise_v dent._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o â—â—_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v here_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n consequent_a to_o a_o condition_n even_o to_o much_o obedience_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o deut._n 10._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o command_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a jer._n 32._o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o so_o ezek._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o promissory_a prophecy_n how_o great_a a_o deliverance_n god_n will_v give_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o their_o temporal_a return_n and_o liberty_n be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o special_a grace_n any_o more_o than_o perseverance_n be_v which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v promise_v in_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o far_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n this_o be_v national_a to_o the_o jew_n nor_o how_o the_o performance_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o text_n itself_o premise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n with_o other_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v before_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o follow_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ch._n 11._o 19_o and_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o the_o same_o be_v command_v cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n §_o 6._o the_o promissory_a prophecy_n of_o jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n be_v recite_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o heb._n 8._o 8_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a covenant_n and_o that_o a_o better_a shall_v succeed_v and_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o both_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v a_o holy_a people_n among_o the_o
have_v it_o not_o want_v it_o because_o they_o refuse_v preparatory_a grace_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v better_o use_v oâ—_n submit_v to_o so_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v only_o such_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n which_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la conferendi_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la adjudicandi_fw-la be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o at_o once_o use_v power_n love_n and_o paternal_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n perfect_a merit_n and_o be_v christ_n own_a law_n viii_o and_o ix_o 1._o that_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la the_o good_a angel_n grace_n be_v effectual_a and_o adjutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la he_o grant_v and_o adam_n till_o he_o fall_v let_v we_o find_v out_o the_o difference_n then_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v sin_v be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n if_o can_v signify_v pâ—tâ—â—â—iam_n naturalem_fw-la it_o be_v noâ—_n for_o want_n of_o natural_a power_n that_o christ_n himself_o sin_v not_o but_o because_o perfection_n cause_v the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o love_n god_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a power_n which_o man_n abuse_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n for_o sin_n be_v from_o moral_a impotency_n or_o indetermination_n and_o not_o a_o vaâ—t_n of_o other_z power_n but_o a_o logical_a possibility_n of_o any_o event_n but_o what_o â—ame_n to_o pass_v god_n very_a foreknowledge_n will_v exclude_v and_o so_o his_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v when_o he_o fall_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o can_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o our_o controversy_n lie_v plain_o â—â—_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o any_o man_n now_o holy_a or_o unholy_a have_v any_o help_n from_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v true_o able_a to_o do_v any_o one_o good_a action_n more_o â—â—â—â—_o other_o than_o he_o do_v or_o to_o forbear_v any_o more_o evil_a 2._o whether_o all_o divine_a causation_n or_o operation_n â—e_v such_o as_o of_o itself_o alone_o will_n infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o man_n volition_n as_o the_o effect_n we_o gâ—ant_v that_o divine_a prescience_n do_v infer_v it_o eâ—â—â—oessitate_n infallibilitâ—â—â—â—_n divine_a volition_n some_o think_v be_v ever_o efficient_a of_o all_o that_o be_v will_v and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o operation_n but_o volition_n as_o bradwardine_n and_o other_o other_o deny_v this_o 〈…〉_o that_o god_n have_v power_n operative_a as_o much_o distinct_a from_o volition_n aâ—â—â—tellection_n be_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v more_o than_o he_o operate_v or_o total_o cause_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n must_v jansenius_n needs_o be_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o freewill_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n cause_v more_o obedience_n than_o god_n cause_v as_o to_o the_o totality_n of_o causation_n and_o yet_o â—ethinks_v he_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v or_o decree_v however_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o wordy_a strife_n for_o if_o god_n operate_v only_a volendo_n yet_o his_o will_n as_o immanent_a and_o a_o mere_a will_v as_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o will_n as_o transient_a and_o efficient_a by_o operation_n so_o then_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n power_n or_o will_v so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a be_v so_o total_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o hac_fw-la posita_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la causandi_fw-la necessario_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectum_fw-la viz._n fidem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la secuturum_fw-la and_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o ex_fw-la perfectione_n intellectus_fw-la it_o follow_v deus_fw-la praescâ—t_fw-la hoc_fw-la futurum_fw-la ergo_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o ex_fw-la perfectione_n voluntatis_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o foelicitate_fw-la divina_fw-la it_o follow_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la ergo_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v existentiae_fw-la no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ergo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o whether_o from_o his_o mere_a adjutorium_fw-la or_o prime_a efficiency_n limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n god_n give_v as_o much_o help_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o man_n volition_n ergo_fw-la man_n will_v consent_v or_o will_n be_v the_o doubt_n he_o grant_v that_o in_o innocency_n it_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o think_v that_o now_o it_o will_n we_o grant_v that_o god_n give_v not_o only_o the_o posse_fw-la velle_fw-la but_o the_o ipsum_fw-la velle_fw-la to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o his_o give_v it_o be_v but_o a_o cause_v their_o faculty_n to_o act_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o wherever_o god_n absolute_o will_v that_o his_o help_n shall_v be_v successful_a it_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o effect_n come_v from_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o god_n grace_v conjunct_a god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o and_o be_v ever_o the_o total_a cause_n quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la that_o be_v totius_fw-la effecti_fw-la and_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n cause_v impress_n on_o the_o will_n be_v such_o on_o some_o and_o perhaps_o on_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o special_a sanctification_n as_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la causae_fw-la will_v infer_v the_o effect_n and_o be_v unresistible_a and_o do_v not_o only_o determine_v the_o will_n but_o so_o determine_v it_o as_o overcome_v all_o moral_a power_n or_o disposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o adjutorium_fw-la of_o christ_n which_o give_v a_o power_n either_o not_o necessitate_v the_o act_n or_o when_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o such_o as_o he_o call_v sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la i_o think_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o more_o good_a or_o less_o evil_a than_o he_o do_v which_o i_o believe_v not_o 2._o because_o else_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v damn_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n which_o they_o have_v never_o power_n to_o avoid_v which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n whereas_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o remedying_a law_n for_o reject_v the_o remedying_a grace_n 4._o and_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o torment_v they_o with_o or_o accuse_v they_o for_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o its_o unavoidable_a consequent_n and_o it_o will_v give_v they_o this_o excuse_n and_o ease_n god_n never_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v otherwise_o 5._o because_o it_o teach_v man_n great_a ingratitude_n to_o say_v i_o never_o have_v any_o help_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o teach_v they_o impenitent_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v but_o find_v themselves_o wicked_a and_o to_o say_v i_o never_o sin_v against_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o it_o feign_v god_n to_o give_v man_n all_o that_o reprival_n and_o mercy_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o grace_n common_a in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o nor_o be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o grace_n 8._o because_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o too_o gross_a mutation_n be_v not_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o injurious_a fiction_n to_o say_v as_o jansenius_n that_o god_n have_v such_o law_n as_o suppose_a man_n self-determining_a will_n and_o govern_v so_o as_o to_o use_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o adjutorium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la to_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o the_o first_o and_o thaâ—_n now_o he_o have_v no_o such_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o move_a efficiency_n i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o the_o dominican_n and_o hobbes_n that_o no_o other_o than_o necessitate_a volition_n be_v possible_a or_o ever_o be_v than_o to_o hold_v as_o he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o none_o ever_o since_o for_o as_o to_o his_o great_a argument_n vitiate_a nature_n i_o answer_v it_o 1._o man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o therefore_o god_n rule_v he_o as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o via_fw-la and_o if_o then_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o self-determining_a freewill_n that_o can_v do_v this_o or_o not_o do_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v so_o still_o why_o be_v not_o grace_v mere_o sufficient_a as_o consistent_a with_o lapse_v as_o innocent_a nature_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o
sort_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v presume_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o receive_v from_o our_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v that_o adam_n the_o next_o moment_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o all_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v privative_o as_o bad_a as_o devil_n or_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o so_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n even_o god_n first_o pardon_v act_n as_o our_o redeemer_n not_o so_o total_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v nature_n from_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o sure_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o not_o a_o devil_n and_o i_o speak_v with_o few_o or_o none_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v some_o like_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n or_o justice_n as_o such_o though_o they_o love_v not_o god_n or_o goodness_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o love_n god_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n though_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o love_v he_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la iv_o i_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n which_o may_v be_v without_o justification_n both_o in_o habit_n and_o act_n but_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o after_o justifi_v can_v be_v many_o year_n habitual_o before_o justification_n that_o be_v sanctification_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v thus_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o spirit_n v._o jansenius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o set_v too_o light_a by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o common_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o act_n whereas_o i_o take_v a_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o act_n either_o as_o a_o spring_n or_o rivulet_n from_o a_o drop_n or_o as_o honesty_n from_o a_o honest_a act_n or_o learn_v from_o a_o learned_a exercise_n or_o as_o a_o fix_a friendly_a inclination_n which_o be_v like_a to_o nature_n differ_v from_o a_o friendly_a action_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o particular_a act_n xviii_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o it_o be_v but_o god_n himself_o see_v and_o perfect_o love_v for_o himself_o be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o ex_fw-la individuationis_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la necessary_a that_o we_o take_v and_o desire_v this_o as_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o so_o under_o god_n intend_v ourselves_o and_o quoad_fw-la rationem_fw-la praemii_fw-la it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o rewardable_a state_n or_o work_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o a_o creature_n not_o mere_o necessitate_v it_o may_v be_v a_o gift_n without_o respect_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o reward_n xix_o that_o fear_n and_o its_o effect_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o not_o of_o christ_n grace_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o some_o other_o providence_n all_o this_o i_o take_v for_o unsound_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o grace_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n can_v give_v man_n the_o grace_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a without_o a_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o rest_n either_o he_o give_v this_o grace_n as_o rector_n according_a to_o his_o law_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v feign_v that_o most_o man_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n nor_o under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o nor_o be_v punishable_a if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o grace_n for_o if_o moses_n law_n as_o jewish_n be_v call_v a_o three_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v christ_n law_n either_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n call_v the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o second_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o various_a measure_n give_v by_o both_o be_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o yea_o so_o much_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n it_o prejudice_v i_o against_o jansenius_n opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v he_o on_o such_o absurdity_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o honour_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o feign_a way_n and_o sort_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o speak_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o he_o do_v for_o wrong_v grace_n 2._o as_o fear_n be_v one_o of_o man_n natural_a passion_n though_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n 3._o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n himself_o command_v fear_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o be_v it_o our_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n indeed_o if_o fear_n be_v all_o or_o have_v no_o conjunct_a hope_n and_o love_n it_o will_v be_v legal_a and_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o moses_n law_n separate_v by_o the_o infidel_n jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o a_o justify_v mediator_n can_v have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o fear_v but_o abraham_n that_o believe_v and_o foresee_v christ_n day_n rejoice_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v its_o penalty_n and_o so_o have_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o obey_v xx._n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o natural_a liberty_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o moral_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o ill_a disposition_n be_v sure_o more_o than_o mere_a voluntariness_n and_o i_o think_v if_o god_n give_v satan_n or_o man_n power_n to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o saint_n all_o his_o habitual_a and_o actual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n while_o antecedent_o the_o person_n do_v hate_v such_o a_o change_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o by_o make_v he_o willing_a of_o evil_n and_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o he_o remediles_o he_o will_v take_v away_o or_o cross_v the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a liberty_n of_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v willingness_n that_o be_v cause_v if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la for_o the_o re_fw-mi we_o be_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o change_n will_v be_v our_o great_a misery_n xxi_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o jansenius_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o dominican_n physical_a efficient_a predetermine_a premotion_n as_o natural_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a but_o his_o habitation_n converse_n and_o worldly_a interest_n tempt_v he_o factious_o to_o calumniate_v calvin_n lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v odious_a with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o his_o expect_a success_n which_o have_v prevail_v also_o with_o gibieuf_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o most_o other_o papist_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n xxii_o he_o well_o say_v that_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o his_o ordination_n of_o god_n act_n into_o this_o before_o and_o that_o after_o and_o so_o his_o difference_v the_o election_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n i_o fear_v have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o presumptuous_a and_o unproved_a in_o conclusion_n i_o much_o mislike_v in_o jansenius_n 1._o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n law_n but_o some_o odd_a occasional_a write_n his_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o tradition_n 2._o his_o slight_n of_o habitual_a grace_n comparative_o which_o yet_o be_v indeed_o christ_n law_n and_o god_n image_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o his_o â—eigning_v a_o new_a or_o odd_a sort_n of_o grace_n fear_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o preparatory_a to_o his_o high_a
equal_o prepare_v as_o he_o do_v on_o saul_n do_v he_o call_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o effectual_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o he_o do_v peter_n andrew_n etc._n etc._n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o only_o to_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o aggravate_v as_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o the_o indian_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o go_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o else_o will_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v but_o have_v their_o mean_n be_v they_o not_o then_o as_o much_o prepare_v for_o mercy_n do_v god_n equal_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n equal_o unworthy_a can_v you_o confute_v st._n paul_n rom._n 9_o or_o can_v you_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o god_n must_v show_v equal_a mercy_n unto_o all_o a._n yes_o because_o else_o he_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n etc._n person_n ruiz_n a_o jesuit_n confess_v the_o vol._n dei_fw-la disp_n 20._o sect_n 6._o p._n 226._o that_o according_a to_o augustine_n christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a intent_n of_o save_v his_o elect_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o common_a aug._n in_o tract_n 31._o in_o joan._n c._n 7._o non_fw-la debebant_fw-la desperare_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendens_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la or_o be_v videbat_fw-la quosdam_fw-la suos_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la alienos_fw-la illis_fw-la jam_fw-la petebat_fw-la veniam_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la accipiebat_fw-la injuriam_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la attendebat_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v know_v augustine_n mind_n herein_o may_v find_v it_o full_o in_o jansenius_n or_o in_o the_o trias_n patrum_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n b._n i_o full_o confute_v this_o before_o 1._o respect_v person_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o rector_n as_o such_o especial_o as_o judge_n and_o so_o god_n deal_v equal_o his_o law_n be_v norma_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la as_o to_z all_o but_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o take_v either_o 1._o a_o proprietor_n dominus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la 2._o or_o a_o benefactor_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o equality_n to_o all_o must_v you_o needs_o use_v all_o your_o ground_n tree_n good_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n equal_o must_v you_o needs_o make_v all_o man_n equal_o your_o bosom-friend_n your_o heir_n your_o beneficiaries_n who_o be_v equal_o worthy_a in_o themselves_o must_v you_o needs_o give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v of_o equal_a need_n and_o merit_v all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o usage_n of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o in_o a_o judge_n respect_v person_n be_v the_o vice_n of_o they_o that_o deal_v unequal_o with_o man_n for_o some_o by-respect_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o for_o birth_n beauty_n wealth_n power_n eloquence_n part_n wit_n kindred_n or_o any_o selfish_a interest_n to_o pervert_v justice_n or_o deal_v partial_o but_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n on_o such_o account_n yea_o a_o judge_n himself_o or_o a_o king_n when_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o king_n above_o law_n or_o as_o a_o benefactor_n may_v reprieve_v or_o pardon_v one_o thief_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o yea_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a strong_a wise_a and_o capable_a of_o future_a service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a._n this_o seem_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o so_o use_v b._n will_v it_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v any_o good_a to_o have_v the_o other_o unpardoned_a will_v it_o ease_v their_o pain_n in_o hell_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o envy_n can_v call_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o have_v other_o escape_v have_v they_o love_v to_o other_o as_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o other_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o glory_n a._n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o party_n b._n 1._o the_o schoolman_n and_o many_o learned_a jesuit_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v lib._n 1._o make_v it_o not_o a_o difference_n and_o will_v you_o call_v arminian_n or_o lutheran_n go_v further_o from_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n than_o the_o learned_a papist_n and_o jesuit_n themselves_o go_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o 2._o the_o papist_n can_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o these_o point_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n though_o the_o jansenist_n case_n have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heat_n and_o stir_v and_o yet_o the_o dominican_n go_v high_o and_o further_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o predetermination_n from_o the_o jesuit_n than_o the_o synodist_n do_v and_o be_v you_o more_o fierce_a or_o unpeaceable_a than_o they_o 3._o but_o remember_v here_o once_o for_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o benefit_n which_o christ_n death_n procure_v for_o all_o other_o than_o the_o synodist_n hold_v as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o only_o you_o charge_v they_o as_o assert_v more_o to_o the_o elect._n they_o give_v more_o you_o say_v to_o some_o but_o not_o less_o to_o all_o 4._o and_o all_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o point_n of_o intention_n and_o divine_a decree_n which_o be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v before_o but_o you_o have_v by_o all_o this_o entice_v i_o to_o mingle_v various_a controversy_n and_o to_o anticipate_v that_o of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o itself_o in_o due_a place_n but_o i_o have_v a_o word_n more_o to_o give_v you_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n if_o you_o will_v think_v on_o it_o a._n what_o be_v that_o b._n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o episcopius_n arminius_n corvinus_n be_v the_o man_n that_o deny_v most_o universal_a redemption_n while_o the_o synod_n maintain_v it_o how_o can_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o infant_n in_o proper_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n or_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o crimination_n a._n by_o deny_v common_a redemption_n they_o deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o 154._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o 〈…〉_o guish_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cheat_v ourselves_o by_o confound_a thing_n that_o differ_v to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o all_o be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o benefit_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o now_o these_o benefit_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n whereof_o some_o be_v bestow_v only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n between_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v both_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v other_o benefit_n that_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n twisse_n against_o hord_n li._n 1._o p._n 154._o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v distort_v all_o
but_o mere_a power_n for_o morality_n consist_v formal_o and_o primary_o in_o the_o will_n or_o voluntary_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o such_o be_v not_o formal_o any_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o natural_a but_o disposition_n be_v 4._o power_n be_v call_v moral_a analogical_o and_o reputative_o as_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o the_o operation_n metaphorical_a or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o moral_a cause_n who_o persuade_v to_o the_o end_n or_o object_n and_o so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n moral_a power_n in_o our_o question_n and_o so_o the_o receive_a impress_n or_o influx_n of_o divine_a agency_n as_o also_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o analogical_a power_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o natural_a power_n performance_n of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o suscitation_n as_o receive_v of_o a_o dormant_a active_a power_n may_v be_v call_v analogical_o a_o power_n and_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o a_o power_n may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n and_o the_o deep_a fore_n describe_v action_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n to_o other_o sensible_a acts._n xxvii_o next_o to_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o power_n give_v extrinsical_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o effect_n will_v never_o be_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o cause_n have_v power_n sufficient_a and_o the_o name_n of_o impossibility_n de_fw-fr effectu_fw-la be_v often_o and_o more_o tolerable_o here_o use_v than_o of_o impotency_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n so_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v or_o decree_v be_v possible_a and_o what_o he_o nill_v absolute_o be_v impossible_a and_o thence_o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o be_v will_n and_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o in_o sensâ—_n composito_fw-la a_o undisposed_a or_o averse_a will_n can_v love_v or_o will_v aright_o when_o perhaps_o no_o more_o than_o a_o logical_a impotency_n be_v mean_v viz._n that_o these_o two_o proposition_n can_v possible_o be_v both_o true_a judas_n be_v undisposed_a to_o love_n and_o justice_n and_o judas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v exercise_v love_n and_o justice_n speak_v of_o a_o predominant_a disposition_n and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o denomination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la logica_fw-la be_v as_o distinct_a from_o necessitas_fw-la consequentis_fw-la vel_fw-la effecti_fw-la and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v fore-decreed_a yea_o or_o fore-known_a to_o be_v good_a can_v be_v bad_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v true_a power_n to_o be_v bad_a but_o that_o in_o ordine_fw-la dicendi_fw-la these_o two_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a peter_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n or_o fore-known_a to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o this_o logical_a impossibility_n be_v mean_v oft_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 12._o 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o hinder_v they_o but_o logical_o the_o consequentia_fw-la both_o these_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o esaia_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o person_n prophesy_v of_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o so_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v be_v oft_o use_v as_o to_o the_o inference_n xxviii_o thus_o by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n and_o connotation_n impotency_n be_v oft_o impute_v to_o the_o agent_n from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6._o 5._o that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n when_o as_o this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o disability_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o here_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v ordinate_o fore-decreed_a to_o do_v no_o such_o work_n but_o where_o the_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o than_o that_o the_o person_n there_o be_v unqualify_v and_o so_o the_o effect_n be_v logical_o impossible_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la thus_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v save_v unbeliever_n he_o can_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o can_v forsake_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v his_fw-la ordination_n and_o decree_n suppose_v logical_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o in_o verity_n xxix_o when_o something_o else_o and_o not_o impotency_n do_v ascertain_v a_o event_n by_o omission_n or_o something_o beside_o power_n ascertain_v the_o contrary_a efficient_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v oft_o denominate_v possible_a or_o impossible_a and_o ascribe_v to_o power_n or_o impotency_n by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o this_o moral_a and_o logical_a denomination_n so_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n that_o god_n can_v love_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o such_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o perfect_a will_n and_o nature_n so_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a jam._n 1._o 13._o so_o joh._n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v isa_n 1._o 13._o your_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o no_o wonder_n also_o if_o this_o be_v say_v of_o man_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o partly_o he_o will_v not_o and_o partly_o logical_o these_o can_v consist_v so_o of_o the_o wicked_a joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o xxx_o oft_o time_n the_o word_n can_v be_v take_v political_o i_o can_v that_o be_v i_o must_v not_o or_o i_o can_v lawful_o quod_fw-la turpe_fw-la impossibile_fw-it gen._n 19_o 22._o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v out_o act._n 10._o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lawful_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n xxxi_o oft_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v without_o suffer_v or_o loss_n or_o difficut_o so_o act._n 4._o 16._o we_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o be_v without_o the_o shame_n of_o falsehood_n luk._n 14._o 20._o i_o can_v come_v that_o be_v without_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v jer._n 29._o 17._o they_o can_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v without_o loathe_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o he_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v without_o inconvenience_n by_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 6._o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o hurt_n gen._n 34._o 14._o we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o god_n xxxii_o oft_o time_n this_o inconvenience_n procure_v unwillingness_n this_o unwillingness_n be_v name_v like_o impotency_n and_o it_o be_v say_v man_n can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o last_o cite_v instance_n joh._n 3._o 9_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o luk._n 14._o 20._o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o because_o i_o can_v without_o this_o inconvenience_n neh._n 6._o 3._o i_o can_v come_v down_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o gen._n 44._o 26._o we_o can_v go_v down_o josh_n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n that_o be_v you_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o do_v it_o holy_o and_o then_o he_o will_v destroy_v you_o joh._n 6._o 60._o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v willing_o isa_n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o be_v will_v she_o forget_v it_o jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n mar._n 2._o 19_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n fast_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 9_o 39_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 39_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v that_o be_v have_v you_o will_v dispose_v for_o such_o suffering_n and_o will_v you_o go_v through_o they_o and_o this_o unwillingness_n when_o it_o be_v habitual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v it_o that_o be_v common_o call_v man_n moral_a impotency_n as_o to_o believe_v love_n obey_v etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o this_o impotency_n which_o be_v
and_o believe_v or_o not_o be_v never_o the_o more_o ascertain_v for_o grace_n if_o it_o give_v man_n but_o a_o power_n for_o you_o leave_v it_o still_o to_o freewill_n to_o use_v that_o power_n or_o not_o use_v it_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o some_o of_o you_o 2._o and_o hereby_o you_o contrive_v grace_n into_o this_o conception_n that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o common_a thing_n like_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o go_v may_v use_v that_o power_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o so_o all_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v have_v a_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o which_o they_o may_v use_v as_o they_o will_v but_o to_o the_o will_n itself_o grace_n give_v but_o this_o power_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o will_n be_v but_o a_o power_n to_o will_n fair_a fall_n pelagius_n a._n it_o be_v well_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o all_o with_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o will_n have_v any_o thing_n but_o power_n and_o act_v but_o power_n facilitate_v the_o act_n b._n you_o may_v say_v it_o facilitate_v because_o â—it_n make_v it_o possible_a which_o be_v easy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v that_o facility_n but_o mark_n 1._o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o 1._o god_n inward_a working_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o outward_a mean_n for_o his_o mean_n be_v persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n and_o mercy_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n able_a but_o willing_a and_o if_o they_o make_v they_o willing_a they_o do_v in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la dispose_fw-la they_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o then_o procure_v actual_a willingness_n and_o then_o fix_v the_o will_n in_o a_o habitual_a propensity_n 2._o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o a_o habit_n have_v no_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o vice_n that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o moral_a habit_n but_o only_o acts._n for_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v mere_a power_n or_o impotency_n which_o be_v neither_o habitual_a dispositive_a or_o actual_a willingness_n or_o unwillingness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n it_o be_v not_o goodness_n mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v evil_a unless_o as_o eat_v walk_v may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a material_o by_o participation_n so_o far_o as_o voluntary_a 3._o if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o will_n as_o a_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o unsanctified_a or_o unrenewed_a faculty_n further_o than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o action_n for_o its_o disposition_n be_v its_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n 4._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v natural_a thing_n alone_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o that_o sleep_v and_o wake_v he_o have_v still_o a_o latent_fw-la insensible_a volition_n in_o act_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v a_o habit_n but_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o habit_n even_o a_o fix_a latent_fw-la deep_o constant_a act_n incline_v to_o other_o holy_a act_n the_o strife_n than_o be_v but_o about_o a_o name_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o beside_o power_n and_o observe_v act_n a_o natural_a inseparable_a inclination_n the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_a potentia_fw-la but_o potentia_fw-la seu_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la inclinata_fw-la man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o love_v good_a as_o good_a and_o felicity_n as_o such_o and_o sensible_a pleasure_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o natural_a inclination_n or_o propensity_n beside_o power_n and_o act_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a inclination_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v must_v not_o its_o inclination_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o why_o else_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nature_n in_o active_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n incline_v to_o action_n and_o not_o only_o able_a for_o it_o and_o sure_o a_o divine_a nature_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inclination_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o whence_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v rise_v every_o morning_n so_o ready_a to_o go_v on_o in_o wickedness_n again_o that_o sleep_n do_v not_o end_v his_o sin_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o such_o act_n if_o beside_o the_o act_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o disability_n to_o do_v better_a or_o forbear_v 1._o you_o will_v extenuate_v his_o sin_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o better_o 2._o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v sensuality_n and_o appetite_n inordinate_a which_o rule_v he_o be_v more_o than_o power_n impotency_n or_o act_n it_o be_v also_o a_o inclination_n to_o that_o act._n 8._o no_o doubt_n but_o each_o faculty_n have_v grace_n suit_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o potentia_fw-la vitalis_fw-la activa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la have_v its_o power_n and_o vivacity_n so_o the_o intellect_n have_v illumination_n and_o the_o will_v holy_a love_n in_o disposition_n and_o in_o act_n 9_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v the_o church_n will_v hold_v to_o that_o name_n and_o say_v man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o word_n spirit_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o act_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o name_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o three_o sanctify_a faculty_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 18._o 16_o 26._o be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o love_v a_o child_n have_v more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o love_v a_o father_n it_o be_v a_o filial_a love_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v our_o regenerate_a state_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n also_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n and_o nature_n a._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v ill_o manage_v this_o controversy_n about_o power_n and_o impotency_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o use_v most_o the_o common_a and_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o say_v as_o to_o the_o efficient_a that_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o power_n disposition_n or_o inclination_n act_n or_o habit_n be_v thing_n to_o we_o observable_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v and_o will_v not_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o if_o it_o be_v moral_a or_o logical_a power_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v mention_v it_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o event_n call_v possible_a or_o impossible_a rather_o than_o as_o it_o connote_v the_o faculty_n call_v potent_a or_o impotent_a thereto_o lest_o i_o deceive_v man_n and_o i_o will_v let_v they_o perceive_v a_o impossibility_n of_o consequence_n from_o a_o impotency_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o i_o know_v that_o when_o it_o be_v true_a that_o logical_o in_o ordine_fw-la dicendi_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o be_v be_v true_a that_o god_n forseeth_a or_o decree_v that_o peter_n will_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o peter_n have_v not_o power_n to_o sin_v but_o i_o proceed_v the_o three_o crimination_n a._n they_o make_v man_n so_o corrupt_v and_o that_o by_o adam_n sin_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o equal_o wicked_a b._n reparâ—tur_fw-la b._n melanct_v loc._n com._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o etsi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la vitiat_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aufert_fw-la eam_fw-la nec_fw-la delet_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la et_fw-fr sp_z sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la abolet_fw-la sed_fw-la adolet_n naturam_fw-la non_fw-la destruit_fw-la sed_fw-la sanat_fw-la et_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o nec_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la agitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la putet_fw-la se_fw-la libero_fw-la arb_n career_n quiae_fw-la nec_fw-la tunc_fw-la perdidit_fw-la quando_fw-la
which_o privation_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n here_o 2._o they_o be_v hereupon_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n which_o desertion_n be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n 3._o they_o have_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n 4._o and_o they_o die_v and_o if_o they_o have_v all_o this_o suffer_v here_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v whole_o free_a hereafter_o if_o not_o pardon_v because_o 1._o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v capable_a 2._o and_o future_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o sin_n be_v undoubted_a from_o rom._n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pelagian_o scarce_o deny_v but_o that_o adam_n sin_n cause_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v moral_a pravity_n or_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o than_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v their_o own_o punishment_n all_o the_o doubt_n than_o be_v whether_o all_o infant_n be_v forgive_v and_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o 2._o we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o action_n that_o to_o many_o at_o least_o the_o foresay_a penal_a desertion_n and_o privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o and_o 3._o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o they_o that_o affirm_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o tell_v it_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n save_v the_o world_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o they_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n i_o answer_v 1._o conditional_o he_o do_v he_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n to_o be_v give_v man_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v have_v salvation_n but_o 2._o his_o bare_a sacrifice_n itself_o without_o such_o application_n save_v none_o any_o further_a than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o experience_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o undo_v all_o the_o hurt_n that_o adam_n do_v immediate_o to_o all_o or_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o till_o death_n no_o nor_o till_o the_o resurrection_n sin_n and_o misery_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o infant_n show_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o innocency_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n you_o yourselves_o distinguish_v the_o impetration_n from_o the_o application_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o infant_n though_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o show_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 5._o indeed_o they_o be_v save_v conditional_o as_o the_o adult_n be_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o parent_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v of_o they_o subveniat_fw-la they_o say_v twisse_n cont._n corvin_n pag._n 136._o c._n 2_o de_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la infantia_fw-la sva_fw-la morientibus_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtrudit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ullos_fw-la infant_n credentium_fw-la &_o foederatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la decedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la destinatos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la et_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la dei_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_v he_o befriend_v the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o he_o add_v obsignant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la credentibus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la at_o infantibus_fw-la quoties_fw-la administratur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la credituris_fw-la obsignat_fw-la promissiones_fw-la istas_fw-la non_fw-la credituris_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la obsignant_fw-la if_o so_o then_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o yet_o be_v infant_n no_o pardon_n be_v deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a of_o our_o guilt_n of_o near_a parent_n sin_n let_v they_o that_o reject_v i_o in_o this_o hear_v augustine_n in_o enchirid._n c._n 46._o paâ—entum_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatis_fw-la parvulâ—â—_n obligari_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la primorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la suorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la illa_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la sententia_fw-la râ—ddam_n peccata_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_fw-la filios_fw-la tenet_fw-la hos_fw-la utique_fw-la antequam_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la ad_fw-la testamentum_fw-la novum_fw-la incipiant_fw-la poenitere_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la parentum_fw-la quae_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la possunt_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturam_fw-la reatu_fw-la tamen_fw-la obligant_fw-la filios_fw-la nisi_fw-la graâ—uita_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o miserecordia_fw-la divina_fw-la subveniat_fw-la but_o whether_o god_n do_v also_o without_o a_o promise_n save_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n or_o of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o how_o many_o and_o with_o what_o salvation_n and_o also_o what_o degree_n of_o punishment_n they_o have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o take_v for_o unrevealed_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n to_o dispute_v it_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o infant_n have_v only_o the_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la as_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o also_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la jansenius_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o most_o have_v write_v for_o the_o first_o and_o petavius_n and_o other_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n a._n we_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v nor_o do_v we_o presume_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o salvation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o we_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o you_o take_v the_o salvation_n of_o true_a believer_n die_v infant_n to_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o pardon_v their_o parent_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n b._n you_o know_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v of_o true_a believer_n child_n art_n 1._o sect._n 17._o and_o the_o rest_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o a._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o your_o thought_n whether_o infant_n themselves_o do_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o and_o what_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o b._n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v i_o past_a doubt_n that_o divine_n have_v strange_o err_v by_o overlook_a the_o common_a interest_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o appropriate_v our_o original_a gild_n to_o adam_n sin_n alone_o but_o this_o require_v a_o large_a disputation_n by_o itself_o at_o present_a consider_v 1._o that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o appropriate_v it_o or_o make_v adam_n only_o the_o corrupter_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o only_o make_v he_o the_o original_a of_o our_o gild_n and_o pravity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o death_n and_o punishment_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o scripture_n contain_v promise_n and_o penalty_n to_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n for_o and_o by_o the_o parent_n sin_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o be_v antecedent_o express_v of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o nature_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o which_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o secondary_a birth_n sin_n derive_v to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o sacred_a history_n from_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o cham_n of_o the_o case_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n moab_n amnon_n saul_n grandchild_n hang_v and_o so_o on_o to_o matth._n 23._o 38._o on_o this_o generation_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_fw-la blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o threaten_v to_o the_o house_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o infant-baptism_n itself_o 1_o
comparison_n of_o the_o ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o it_o but_o i_o much_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v much_o logomachie_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-mi for_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o conceive_v of_o peccatum_fw-la as_o a_o word_n that_o have_v only_o a_o active_a signification_n from_o peccare_fw-la and_o because_o a_o infant_n do_v not_o peccare_fw-la actualiter_fw-la therefore_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o strict_o call_v peccatum_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o name_n proper_o agree_v only_o to_o a_o evil_a act._n and_o can_v a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la make_v a_o heresy_n ask_v they_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o animal_n rationale_fw-la liberum_fw-la as_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n with_o the_o adult_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v not_o then_o capable_a of_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a disposition_n 3._o and_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la than_o neither_o of_o bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o of_o holiness_n nor_o any_o moral_a aptitude_n for_o heaven_n any_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n this_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n be_v malum_fw-la morale_fw-la adapt_a they_o not_o only_o physical_o for_o physical_a evil_n but_o moral_o for_o punishment_n and_o true_o if_o they_o will_v call_v sin_n such_o a_o moral_a evil_n i_o will_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o peccare_fw-la c._n but_o amesius_n tell_v grevinchovius_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a witness_n that_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n which_o dr._n twisse_n many_o time_n over_o and_o over_o recite_v contra_fw-la corvinum_fw-la b._n as_o the_o instance_n of_o three_o or_o four_o single_a person_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o business_n so_o i_o be_o no_o judge_n of_o any_o such_o report_n unless_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o witness_n myself_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o notorious_a lie_v confident_o report_v of_o i_o by_o man_n not_o contemptible_a that_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o receive_v any_o accusation_n and_o judge_v before_o i_o hear_v the_o accuse_v especial_o a_o man_n that_o write_v much_o be_v more_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o his_o write_n than_o by_o backbiter_n report_n c._n but_o episcopius_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v excuse_v nor_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n who_o copious_o plead_v against_o original_a sin_n b._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o but_o have_v elsewhere_o as_o copious_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o confute_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o use_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o my_o argument_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o second_o crimination_n c._n they_o say_v that_o man_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o have_v power_n to_o use_v his_o natural_n well_o so_o that_o by_o degree_n he_o may_v thereby_o come_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o some_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v that_o do_v not_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o b._n this_o unhappy_a can_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v our_o cannon_n that_o batter_v our_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o do_v they_o that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o you_o understand_v well_o what_o it_o signify_v tell_v i_o quest._n 1._o have_v not_o wicked_a man_n natural_a life_n or_o be_v they_o dead_a c._n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o b._n quest_n 2._o have_v they_o not_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n for_o natural_a act_n c._n nor_o be_v that_o deny_v by_o any_o man_n b._n quest._n 3._o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n of_o intellection_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v thing_n common_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n of_o willing_a by_o which_o we_o love_v or_o will_v they_o both_o c._n nor_o be_v that_o question_v by_o any_o b._n quest_n 4._o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o common_a grace_n distinct_a from_o and_o short_a of_o true_a regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n c._n yes_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v of_o that_o b._n quest._n 5._o be_v there_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o god_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n towards_o their_o own_o conversion_n and_o to_o forbear_v their_o sin_n c._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o they_o be_v special_o oblige_v to_o repent_v and_o use_v some_o mean_n thereto_o b._n quest_n 6._o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o true_a power_n to_o do_v something_o that_o never_o be_v do_v and_o forbear_v what_o be_v not_o forbear_v c._n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o a_o hypothetical_a power_n and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v there_o be_v but_o of_o proper_a power_n i_o doubt_v dr._n twisse_n against_o hord_n li._n 1._o p._n 71._o say_v suppose_v all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o god_n will_v not_o work_v it_o in_o they_o b._n it_o be_v a_o logical_a impossibility_n of_o consequence_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o also_o foreknowledge_n will_v infer_v but_o as_o to_o real_a power_n denominate_v the_o object_n possible_a it_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o say_v i_o have_v true_a power_n to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n when_o to_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o i_o be_v all_o one_o elsewhere_o dr._n twisse_n can_v say_v that_o god_n velle_fw-la eventum_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eventum_fw-la do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o adam_n be_v able_a to_o have_v forbear_v the_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_v for_o want_n of_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o c._n a_o obediential_a and_o passive_a power_n he_o have_v and_o faculty_n that_o be_v able_a hypothetical_o if_o god_n have_v predetermine_v they_o by_o premotion_n and_o effectual_a grace_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v b._n we_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v with_o empty_a word_n a_o dead_a man_n have_v a_o obediential_a passive_a power_n as_o the_o school_n mean_v it_o a_o hypothetical_a or_o conditional_a power_n be_v no_o power_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o existent_a if_o you_o say_v adam_n can_v not_o but_o sin_n you_o make_v his_o stand_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n and_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n who_o he_o can_v no_o more_o overcome_v therein_o than_o make_v a_o world_n and_o will_v man_n then_o believe_v that_o god_n hate_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o unresistible_o cause_v and_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o will_v damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v natural_a impossibility_n c._n well!_o suppose_v as_o common_o we_o do_v that_o adam_n be_v able_a to_o have_v stand_v and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v never_o act_v b._n quest._n 7._o be_v no_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o common_a help_n and_o grace_n able_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v and_o forbear_v more_o sin_n c._n no_o doubt_n he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v but_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o his_o will._n b._n quest._n 8._o be_v no_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o common_a grace_n able_a to_o will_v the_o do_v of_o more_o good_a and_o forbear_v more_o evil_a than_o he_o so_o will_v c._n his_o will_n have_v natural_a power_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v b._n quest_n 9_o can_v no_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o common_a grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o undisposedness_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o so_o far_o restrain_v or_o prevail_v against_o his_o undisposedness_n as_o actual_o to_o will_n and_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o he_o will_v and_o do_v c._n if_o adam_n can_v have_v forbear_v all_o sin_n i_o must_v think_v common_a grace_n ibid._n pâ—aecipitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la possimus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la faciamus_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la aegid_a colum._n quodl_n 2._o qu._n 30._o p._n 121_o 122._o nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la damascenum_n sequi_fw-la deum_fw-la vocantem_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la vel_fw-la diabolum_fw-la vocantem_fw-la ad_fw-la malitiam_fw-la unde_fw-la damas_n l._n 2._o
hyperphysica_fw-la qualem_fw-la fieri_fw-la fingit_fw-la chimaera_n that_o be_v the_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la motu_fw-la ut_fw-la subjectum_fw-la patience_n &_o convertibile_fw-la eousque_fw-la donec_fw-la tantas_fw-la accepit_fw-la facultatis_fw-la &_o virium_fw-la quibus_fw-la agere_fw-la possit_fw-la moral_a government_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o wondrous_a love_n as_o the_o special_a benefactor_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n or_o goodness_n be_v never_o separate_v but_o each_o have_v its_o eminent_a demonstration_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n be_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o sustentation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n by_o a_o sapiential_a way_n of_o government_n by_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o step_v up_o the_o physical_a disputer_n and_o profane_o blaspheme_v this_o honourable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o call_v it_o moral_a operation_n in_o contempt_n and_o think_v that_o unless_o god_n move_v man_n to_o every_o volition_n as_o he_o do_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o beast_n if_o not_o as_o we_o move_v a_o stone_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n he_o do_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v his_o reproach_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v or_o do_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o can_v free_o will_n or_o not_o comparative_o even_o by_o the_o power_n and_o general_a concourse_n of_o god_n they_o say_v be_v to_o feign_v he_o to_o make_v a_o god_n and_o so_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v deny_v he_o and_o his_o honour_n of_o sapiential_a government_n be_v vilify_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o make_v a_o free_a agent_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o it_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o excellent_a work_n as_o his_o king_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o end_n and_o mean_n and_o work_v and_o rule_v he_o by_o perfect_a law_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o which_o also_o he_o act_v as_o a_o benefactor_n while_o he_o free_o offer_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o reward_n to_o which_o as_o rector_n he_o will_v lead_v he_o and_o in_o that_o relation_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o perfect_a regiment_n require_v fear_v require_v of_o all_o this_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o peruse_v a_o very_a small_a book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v call_v a_o vindication_n of_o god_n love_n he_o may_v see_v more_o than_o i_o must_v here_o say_v but_o contrary_o say_v bradwardine_n li._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 614._o quam_fw-la facile_fw-la posset_n deus_fw-la si_fw-la veilet_fw-la tollere_fw-la obicem_fw-la sive_fw-la actum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quoque_fw-la obex_fw-la ponitur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la quommodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la confer_v buic_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la parat_fw-la obicem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la repellentem_fw-la well_fw-mi si_fw-mi deus_fw-mi non_fw-fr that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la propter_fw-la obicem_fw-la resistentem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la scienter_fw-la &_o praecedenter_fw-la causat_fw-la hunc_fw-la obicem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la acceptionis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o thus_o take_v sin_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a will_n do_v believe_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o scripture_n do_v describe_v they_o or_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hate_v or_o fear_v 3._o consider_v also_o that_o divine_a love_n the_o three_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v its_o common_a demonstration_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a creation_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o sapiential_a regiment_n so_o have_v it_o also_o its_o peculiar_a eminent_a demonstration_n on_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o grace_n and_o glory_n or_o in_o their_o holiness_n and_o glory_n begin_v and_o perfect_v and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o love_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v on_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o god_n other_o work_n or_o no_o reason_n for_o they_o o_o that_o man_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o they_o till_o they_o can_v come_v to_o more_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v the_o method_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n as_o god_n have_v his_o honour_n in_o make_v star_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o star_n and_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o serpent_n and_o toad_n as_o well_o as_o bird_n and_o clay_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n so_o have_v he_o his_o honour_n in_o make_v a_o world_n of_o mutable_a defectible_a intellectual_a free_a agent_n man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v the_o confirm_a angel_n and_o in_o gracious_a sapiential_a government_n of_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a beneficence_n and_o love_n to_o his_o elect._n 4._o and_o you_o must_v not_o feign_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o to_o be_v any_o such_o state_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o sinner_n into_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o hell_n be_v but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o extreme_a humane_a misery_n so_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o worse_a than_o man_n sin_n deserve_v and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o man_n damnation_n and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la peccatori_fw-la miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o will_v so_o far_o accord_v with_o worthy_a dr._n twisse_n as_o to_o say_v that_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la peccatores_fw-la miseros_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la because_o else_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v annihilate_v they_o for_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o glory_n be_v fit_a rule_n of_o meliority_n than_o the_o will_n or_o interest_n of_o sinner_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o their_o hell_n be_v a_o state_n consistent_a with_o all_o that_o voluntary_a mischievous_a negotiation_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o joy_n yet_o their_o will_n have_v some_o pleasedness_n in_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v as_o a_o angry_a and_o malicious_a man_n have_v in_o revenge_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v any_o worse_a or_o more_o violent_a or_o irrational_a than_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o must_v go_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n matth._n 25._o but_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o open_v to_o you_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n how_o much_o of_o hell_n consist_v in_o their_o sin_n itself_o in_o which_o undoubted_o they_o be_v voluntary_a though_o necessary_o so_o by_o their_o own_o do_v and_o desert_n it_o may_v tend_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o abatement_n of_o all_o disparage_n and_o unbelieve_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n gracious_a sapiential_a regiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v man_n better_o and_o give_v he_o more_o grace_n be_v but_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v toad_n to_o be_v lark_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o point_n next_o inconsiderable_a in_o the_o vast_a universe_n and_o immeasurable_a space_n of_o those_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v like_a to_o have_v proportionable_a inhabitant_n for_o glory_n and_o number_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v god_n may_v have_v million_o of_o bless_a spirit_n for_o one_o miserable_a wicked_a soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o talk_v against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v wicked_a angel_n and_o the_o world_n judge_v being_n usual_o put_v for_o rule_v and_o punish_v we_o know_v not_o what_o hand_n we_o shall_v have_v ourselves_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o slave_n to_o saint_n c._n you_o have_v say_v that_o i_o confess_v that_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o
never_o read_v that_o any_o man_n damnation_n be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o increase_v for_o not_o perform_v these_o act_n and_o again_o page_n 170._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regeneration_n but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o non-regeneration_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n c._n i_o be_o amaze_v at_o this_o especial_o his_o suppose_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o we_o have_v deny_v b._n i_o will_v think_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o want_v of_o god_n infuse_v act_n but_o their_o own_o believe_a act_n or_o for_o the_o privation_n of_o infusion_n but_o for_o the_o privation_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n not_o quatenus_fw-la infuse_v but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v without_o infusion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o want_v in_o accurateness_n but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v express_v himself_o have_v that_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o his_o word_n will_v consist_v with_o this_o sense_n i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o man_n damnation_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o not_o perform_v these_o act_n where_o change_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v one_o and_n whoever_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n as_o such_o which_o be_v suppose_v speak_v of_o the_o privation_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v in_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o saviour_n yet_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n have_v stand_v alone_o even_o the_o want_n of_o a_o acquire_v faith_n in_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o such_o as_o must_v read_v controversial_a write_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o search_v after_o the_o writer_n meaning_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a etc._n etc._n that_o only_o a_o effectual_a special_a faith_n will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v though_o he_o believe_v with_o any_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o which_o he_o call_v acquire_v perhaps_o this_o his_o opinion_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o what_o he_o say_v before_o ibid._n he_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a with_o eternal_a death_n true_a but_o according_a to_o what_o covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v only_o a_o covenant_n for_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n woeful_a error_n and_o confusion_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a a_o phrase_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o god_n law_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o several_a respect_n 2._o so_o be_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 3._o so_o be_v the_o christian_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o it_o be_v cease_v and_o never_o do_v it_o bind_v the_o gentile_a world_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o innocency_n indeed_o condemn_v the_o disobedient_a but_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o grace_n do_v condemn_v they_o to_o much_o sore_a punishment_n luke_n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v heb._n 10._o 29._o mat._n 25._o throughout_o but_o this_o confound_a of_o the_o covenant_n i_o must_v not_o here_o rectify_v but_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o man_n suffer_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n regenerate_v infuse_v act_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o crimination_n c._n i_o find_v dr._n twisse_n ibid._n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n which_o be_v pelagianism_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n look_v at_o some_o preparation_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o because_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o deni_v it_o to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v unprepared_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o he_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n show_v mercy_n b._n there_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o this_o after_o about_o difference_v and_o effectual_a grace_n but_o if_o we_o must_v say_v more_o i_o ask_v you_o quest._n 1._o do_v you_o by_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o work_n mean_v to_o urge_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v in_o that_o phrase_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n or_o do_v you_o explication_n vulgatum_fw-la illud_fw-la facientâ—_n quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la faciente_fw-la â—â—_o gratia_fw-la auxilie_o pet._n â—_o s._n joseph_n thes_n univers_n de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr pag._n 83._o idem_fw-la pag._n 90._o nequidem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la opera_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la actu_fw-la meretoria_fw-la citra_fw-la promissiâ—nem_fw-la dei_fw-la usi_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la essent_fw-la valoris_fw-la inâ—â—â—iti_fw-la which_o need_v explication_n only_o use_v the_o phrase_n in_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o c._n i_o use_v scripture_n phrase_n in_o scripture_n sense_n because_o i_o rest_v on_o its_o authority_n b._n quest_n 2._o be_v we_o not_o also_o save_v without_o work_n in_o scripture_n sense_n and_o will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n yea_o or_o according_a to_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o see_v james_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 5_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 2._o 5._o 10._o act_n 15._o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 31._o rom._n 5._o 10_o and_o yet_o save_v according_a to_o work_n in_o another_o sense_n james_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 4._o rom._n 20._o 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o c._n in_o several_a sense_n of_o work_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o b._n quest_n 3._o at_o least_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yea_o in_o another_o sense_n by_o work_n quest_n 4._o be_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o all_o holy_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o true_o opâ—â—_n a_o work_n and_o in_o a_o far_o noble_a sense_n than_o preparation_n for_o faith_n be_v c._n that_o can_v be_v deny_v b._n then_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o phrase_n not_o according_a to_o workâ—_n which_o exclude_v not_o faith_n repentance_n holy_a obedience_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o preparation_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o by_o work_v exclude_v it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o sort_n in_o all_o c._n but_o say_v dr._n twisse_n ibid._n page_n 154._o pardon_v and_o salvation_n god_n do_v confirm_v only_o on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o â—â—_o for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v god_n confer_v they_o conditional_o also_o if_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o condition_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o make_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n b._n i_o know_v he_o frequent_o say_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o i_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o this_o go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o whereas_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o work_n there_o mean_v by_o paul_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o though_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o paul_n mean_v let_v not_o therefore_o scripture_n word_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v man_n understanding_n 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o speak_v to_o it_o enough_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o proper_o signify_v wage_n which_o sound_v as_o more_o than_o praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n yet_o we_o whole_o grant_v you_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o use_v and_o that_o no_o man_n deserve_v wage_n or_o any_o thing_n commutative_o of_o god_n but_o every_o scripture_n metaphor_n have_v its_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a though_o god_n can_v be_v profit_v he_o can_v be_v please_v and_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o government_n and_o work_n and_o he_o be_v please_v most_o in_o that_o which_o do_v the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o the_o most_o good_a for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a now_o he_o so_o make_v his_o law_n and_o promise_n as_o if_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v he_o and_o his_o reward_n for_o our_o please_a by_o order_n justice_n and_o goodness_n he_o call_v wage_n metaphorical_o be_v instead_o of_o profit_v he_o xv._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n or_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n for_o as_o all_o the_o benefit_n be_v free_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o rewardable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o bad_a and_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o command_v other_o so_o to_o do_v psal_n 15._o 4._o xvi_o and_o now_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o that_o reward_n and_o rewardableness_n call_v merit_n there_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o have_v a_o law_n and_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o this_o if_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o rewardable_a it_o be_v the_o second_o article_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o next_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o when_o you_o will_v extirpate_v all_o faith_n and_o godliness_n on_o pretence_n of_o cry_v down_o merit_n you_o may_v see_v what_o over_n tend_v to_o 2._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o promise_n evident_o infer_v a_o reward_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o faith_n hope_n desire_v joy_n content_v forsake_v all_o psal_n 19_o 11._o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n 58._o 11._o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a 3._o there_o be_v notorious_o a_o reward_n even_o in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o who_o will_v change_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n here_o for_o that_o of_o the_o unholy_a 4._o reward_n and_o rewardableness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o our_o end_n and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o holiness_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o happiness_n yea_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o itself_o and_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o nature_n to_o make_v sin_n punishable_a in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o form_v nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v bring_v suffer_v in_o and_o with_o it_o as_o poison_n bring_v pain_n and_o death_n so_o in_o nature_n he_o have_v make_v our_o duty_n and_o holiness_n rewardable_a in_o form_v man_n so_o that_o health_n peace_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v in_o and_o after_o it_o prov._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o 5._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v parent_n master_n prince_n and_o all_o governor_n to_o take_v goodness_n to_o be_v rewardable_a and_o crime_n to_o be_v punishable_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o universal_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o humane_a nature_n than_o justice_n or_o abhor_v than_o injustice_n nature_n say_v as_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 31._o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a and_o as_o isa_n 10._o 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o as_o prov._n 17._o 13._o whoso_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n conscience_n will_v rebuke_v he_o that_o reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o psal_n 7._o 4._o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v for_o justice_n and_o abhor_v the_o unjust_a and_o alexander_n severus_n and_o antonine_n and_o such_o just_a prince_n and_o judge_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o subject_n and_o historian_n and_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ruler_n be_v but_o his_o officer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o their_o righteous_a government_n be_v but_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o god_n own_o government_n as_o the_o king_n govern_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o reward_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n deny_v a_o reward_n to_o duty_n the_o faultiness_n be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n they_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o god_n say_v isa_n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o he_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n psal_n 31._o 23._o yea_o they_o reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o isa_n 3._o 9_o 6._o holiness_n be_v god_n image_n and_o the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o malignant_n labour_v to_o dishonour_v it_o and_o contrary_o god_n honour_v it_o and_o by_o his_o reward_n will_v honour_v it_o open_o before_o the_o world_n matth._n 6._o 4_o 6._o and_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v even_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o god_n will_v govern_v man_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o capacity_n else_o what_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o lover_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o gainer_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o the_o loser_n if_o he_o sin_v even_o to_o cain_n after_o his_o first_o sin_n god_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n man_n be_v a_o intellectual_a and_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v set_v before_o he_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n ezek._n 2._o 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o such_o motive_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o reason_n 8._o man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a temptation_n to_o overcome_v and_o as_o they_o work_v moral_o towards_o his_o deceit_n and_o ruin_n so_o god_n will_v suitable_o give_v he_o such_o moral_a motive_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o move_v he_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v offer_v man_n so_o full_a and_o sure_a and_o glorious_a a_o reward_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o disgrace_v all_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v make_v man_n know_v that_o his_o reward_n be_v such_o as_o no_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o competition_n with_o yea_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a will_v be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o no_o wonder_n if_o moses_n like_o other_o believer_n despise_v the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o paul_n go_v towards_o death_n rejoice_v in_o these_o hope_n that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n henceforth_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o who_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v his_o servant_n work_v and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v therefore_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n
15._o 58._o and_o they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o and_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o press_v forward_o for_o the_o prize_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n lib._n all_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o set_v up_o the_o law_n and_o take_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v mere_a popery_n for_o humane_a merit_n p._n if_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n own_o law_n and_o doctrine_n than_o you_o infer_v that_o christ_n take_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o set_v up_o man_n and_o humane_a merit_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o reward_n of_o evangelical_n duty_n and_o the_o rewardableness_n or_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v but_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n give_v by_o paternal_a love_n and_o justice_n to_o believe_v penitent_a accepter_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o you_o do_v contradict_v so_o much_o of_o the_o most_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o allow_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o real_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o but_o your_o own_o contradict_a fancy_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o you_o may_v on_o such_o term_n hold_v the_o vile_a absurdity_n even_o what_o you_o listen_v as_o in_o despite_n of_o scripture_n while_o you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v for_o you_o 2._o you_o will_v deny_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n image_n on_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o you_o will_v disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n wash_v and_o sanctifi_v and_o render_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n 4._o you_o will_v leave_v man_n no_o ground_n for_o true_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n while_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a be_v take_v away_o 5._o you_o will_v harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o false_a presumptuous_a hope_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v we_o be_v but_o unworthy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o 6._o you_o will_v destroy_v the_o comfort_n of_o well_o do_v by_o deny_v the_o reward_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a 7._o hereby_o you_o will_v take_v down_o all_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n and_o warfare_n while_o you_o deny_v the_o prize_n and_o recompense_v of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o we_o run_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o phil._n 3._o 14._o 8._o you_o will_v strengthen_v all_o temptation_n while_o you_o take_v down_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v against_o they_o see_v luke_n 12._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o you_o will_v disgrace_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o mean_n if_o after_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o more_o accept_v 10._o in_o a_o word_n you_o deny_v god_n government_n in_o deny_v his_o govern_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n yea_o you_o deny_v all_o religion_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o law_n all_o judgement_n all_o retribution_n heaven_n and_o hell_n all_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a holiness_n and_o sin_n all_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v while_o you_o deny_v the_o reward_n and_o rewardableness_n of_o holy_a obedience_n by_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 10._o lib._n you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o holiness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rewardable_a as_o if_o you_o know_v of_o no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o so_o ignorant_a be_v natural_a man_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o your_o carnal_a mind_n can_v understand_v 1._o holiness_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n free_a gift_n excellent_a in_o themselves_o without_o a_o reward_n 2._o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o future_a felicity_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v reward_n to_o christ_n and_o gift_n to_o we_o p._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v not_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n also_o the_o act_n of_o man_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lib._n yes_o they_o be_v man_n act_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o in_o we_o p._n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v 1._o why_o god_n can_v reward_v those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n can_v god_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a moral_a mean_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v by_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v so_o 2._o be_v there_o ever_o the_o less_o worthiness_n in_o it_o because_o god_n cause_v it_o tell_v i_o without_o shift_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n no_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n favour_n than_o a_o thief_n if_o you_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o liberty_n and_o protection_n and_o life_n than_o atheist_n and_o rebel_n why_o do_v you_o call_v man_n persecutor_n for_o use_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v such_o why_o call_v you_o man_n malignant_n for_o hate_v deride_v and_o oppose_v godly_a man_n if_o they_o deserve_v no_o better_a than_o the_o worst_a lib._n they_o deserve_v better_o from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n p._n do_v you_o deny_v ruler_n to_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v this_o difference_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n 3._o but_o without_o shift_a tell_v i_o do_v not_o every_o good_a action_n or_o inclination_n deserve_v praise_n from_o god_n and_o man_n do_v it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v and_o call_v just_a as_o it_o be_v lib._n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o what_o praise_n then_o do_v they_o deserve_v can_v that_o deserve_v praise_n which_o deserve_v hell_n p._n 1._o come_v on_o then_o let_v conscience_n be_v a_o while_n unmuzzled_a why_o do_v you_o so_o much_o praise_v those_o of_o your_o own_o church_n or_o opinion_n why_o praise_v you_o so_o much_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v of_o your_o way_n why_o do_v you_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v against_o you_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o so_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o vilify_v deride_v and_o persecute_v you_o why_o call_v you_o the_o saint_n the_o precious_a one_o on_o earth_n god_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o why_o be_v you_o late_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a politician_n the_o debate-maker_n and_o other_o such_o book_n which_o vilify_v man_n who_o you_o and_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o if_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o praise_n than_o the_o vile_a man_n 4._o why_o be_v you_o so_o angry_a late_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o one_o that_o reproach_v you_o and_o so_o please_v with_o one_o that_o proclaim_v your_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o take_v your_o part_n 5._o and_o if_o good_a action_n deserve_v not_o praise_v from_o god_n himself_o why_o do_v he_o praise_v they_o so_o great_o in_o his_o word_n why_o will_v he_o say_v before_o all_o the_o world_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o dare_v you_o call_v god_n ignorant_a legalist_n or_o charge_v he_o with_o mistake_n 2._o do_v not_o every_o thing_n and_o person_n deserve_v to_o be_v think_v and_o call_v just_a as_o it_o be_v else_o lie_v or_o silence_n must_v be_v the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n the_o vice_n 3._o be_v there_o no_o more_o good_a in_o a_o saint_n than_o in_o a_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v do_v it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v just_a as_o it_o be_v 4._o may_v not_o he_o who_o deserve_v hell_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o innocency_n be_v yet_o moral_o fit_a for_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o pardon_v his_o sin_n
or_o nay_o to_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o do_v you_o allow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n worthy_a lib._n yes_o because_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n p._n 2._o do_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v open_v that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o worthiness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o moral_a aptitude_n for_o that_o promise_a reward_n which_o as_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v but_o god_n free_a gift_n merit_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v only_o a_o father_n reward_v as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o as_o our_o governor_n even_o a_o reward_n of_o grateful_a child_n lib._n no_o i_o can_v deny_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v sound_a p._n then_o you_o grant_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a then_o to_o have_v so_o long_o traduce_v and_o revile_v such_o as_o hold_v and_o say_v but_o that_o which_o you_o be_v force_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o make_v poor_a soul_n believe_v that_o work_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v injure_v and_o man_n salvation_n hazard_v by_o it_o when_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n lib._n but_o when_o the_o papist_n abuse_v such_o phrase_n to_o error_n though_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o spare_o and_o with_o caution_n p._n 1._o but_o be_v that_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o you_o to_o revile_v those_o that_o use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v forsake_v scripture_n word_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n misuse_v they_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o drive_v you_o from_o all_o scripture_n phrase_n by_o abuse_v all_o 3._o and_o how_o can_v you_o more_o effectual_o promote_v popery_n than_o by_o forsake_v scripture_n language_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o possession_n and_o use_n will_v not_o man_n think_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v like_a to_o be_v with_o they_o than_o with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o you_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o detect_v and_o disclaim_v man_n ill_a exposition_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o whether_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a and_o conducible_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v any_o way_n justify_v by_o it_o and_o how_o far_o lib._n but_o if_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v never_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o it_o before_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n p._n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o wrangle_v about_o word_n not_o understand_v quest_n 1._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o word_n righteous_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o common_a use_n lib._n no_o you_o prove_v more_o before_o p._n quest_n 2._o if_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n or_o a_o mistake_a conscience_n shall_v say_v that_o you_o or_o any_o saint_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o have_v no_o faith_n how_o must_v you_o be_v justify_v against_o that_o charge_n lib._n by_o deny_v it_o and_o by_o maintain_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v p._n very_o good_a then_o faith_n itself_o as_o faith_n do_v so_o far_o justify_v you_o and_o quest_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o never_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v how_o must_v you_o be_v justify_v against_o that_o charge_n lib._n by_o deny_v it_o and_o aver_v that_o i_o do_v repent_v p._n so_o then_o your_o repentance_n itself_o must_v so_o far_o justify_v you_o and_o quest_n 4._o if_o you_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n to_o the_o last_o or_o not_o to_o have_v love_v god_n or_o your_o neighbour_n not_o to_o have_v call_v on_o god_n nor_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n nor_o to_o have_v feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v he_o as_o you_o can_v in_o his_o member_n or_o not_o to_o have_v mortify_v your_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o murder_n theft_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v your_o righteousness_n against_o this_o accusation_n lib._n i_o must_v defend_v myself_o against_o a_o lie_n by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o must_v be_v so_o far_o justify_v that_o be_v vindicate_v against_o calumny_n by_o my_o innocency_n in_o those_o point_n p._n very_o good_a so_o far_o then_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o your_o godliness_n love_n obedience_n mortification_n innocency_n and_o work_n and_o what_o if_o you_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o mere_a dissimulation_n how_o must_v you_o be_v therein_o justify_v lib._n by_o deny_v the_o charge_n and_o appeal_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_v sincere_a p._n so_o then_o your_o sincerity_n be_v so_o far_o your_o justify_n righteousness_n and_o what_o if_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o apostasy_n that_o you_o fall_v from_o grace_n must_v you_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o plead_v your_o perseverance_n lib._n these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v only_o against_o true_a accusation_n and_o not_o against_o false_a one_o p._n say_v you_o so_o what_o if_o one_o be_v true_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a or_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a or_o that_o he_o never_o true_o repent_v or_o believe_v or_o that_o he_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o never_o sincere_o obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n justifiable_a lib._n no_o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v justifyable_a but_o who_o ever_o be_v justify_v in_o scripture_n sense_n be_v justify_v only_o from_o a_o true_a accusation_n p._n what_o be_v that_o true_a accusation_n lib._n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o deserve_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o p._n must_v he_o not_o confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o confess_v the_o gild_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o contrary_a to_o justify_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o what_o confusion_n you_o cast_v yourself_o into_o for_o want_n of_o note_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o justification_n if_o by_o justify_v we_o mean_v make_v a_o unjust_a man_n just_a than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o his_o gild_n that_o be_v he_o be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o law_n condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o his_o reign_a sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o accusation_n but_o to_o be_v unjust_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o plea_n or_o sentence_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o accusation_n of_o gild_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o just_o or_o guiltless_a in_o the_o point_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a or_o justify_v the_o unjust_a exod._n 34._o 7_o 8._o nor_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a prov._n 24._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 23._o jer._n 11._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 32._o &_o 2._o 2._o but_o that_o you_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o scripture_n never_o mention_v justify_v man_n from_o a_o false_a accusation_n these_o and_o many_o such_o text_n show_v rom._n 8._o 33._o isa_n 50._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o james_n 2._o 21_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 2._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 29._o matth._n 11._o 19_o &_o 12._o 37._o isa_n 43._o 9_o 26._o luke_n 10._o 29._o &_o 16._o 15._o deut._n 25._o 1._o exod._n 23._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o wide_o differ_v you_o from_o most_o protestant_n divine_v who_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n lib._n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n justification_n unless_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v imperfect_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o another_o thing_n p._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o scripture_n mention_v both_o particular_a justification_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a cause_n and_o a_o more_o large_a justification_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v damn_v he_o in_o hell_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a justification_n by_o
remedying_a mean_n and_o duty_n for_o himself_o lib._n no_o that_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v p._n quest_n 2._o be_v not_o all_o this_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n lib._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n p._n quest_n 3._o be_v not_o christ_n under_o a_o law_n which_o bind_v he_o 1._o to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n perfect_o without_o sin_n 2._o to_o obey_v all_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a 3._o to_o do_v all_o this_o a_o sa_fw-fr mediator_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o justify_v and_o perfect_a to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o too_o lib._n no_o one_o so_o imagine_v p._n quest_n 4._o do_v not_o christ_n as_o a_o covenanter_n undertake_v all_o this_o and_o do_v we_o do_v so_o too_o and_o do_v not_o we_o in_o baptism_n ourselves_o consent_n and_o promise_n to_o take_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v baptise_a nay_o do_v christ_n ever_o receive_v such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o deliver_v he_o a_o pardon_n be_v it_o christ_n or_o we_o that_o at_o baptism_n make_v these_o promise_n to_o god_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o we_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v and_o repent_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v christ_n as_o king_n make_v law_n and_o covenant_n to_o bind_v himself_o only_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n matter_n that_o the_o mediator_n case_n office_n and_o work_n be_v one_o and_o we_o another_o that_o it_o be_v one_o law_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o another_o to_o we_o yea_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o same_o be_v another_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o material_o only_o the_o same_o and_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la for_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o innocency_n to_o such_o end_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o with_o such_o difference_n from_o our_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o material_o and_o that_o but_o in_o part_n the_o same_o law_n and_o so_o his_o baptism_n be_v formal_o another_o thing_n from_o any_o one_o baptism_n else_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o christ_n promise_v and_o undertake_v in_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o we_o undertake_v and_o promise_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o another_o thing_n that_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v govern_v as_o a_o subject_a and_o justify_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n as_o his_o judge_n for_o fulfil_v it_o by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o we_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n lawgiver_n and_o our_o judge_n who_o will_v justify_v reward_n or_o condemn_v and_o punish_v we_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o man_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o and_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o and_o with_o we_o and_o in_o baptism_n solemn_o process_v child_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o lib._n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o this_o be_v promise_v first_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n cite_v may_v be_v justify_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v first_o to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o p._n 1._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v promise_v to_o different_a person_n in_o different_a covenant_n to_o promise_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o promise_v believer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v two_o promise_n 2._o what_o one_o word_n do_v you_o find_v in_o gen._n 3._o of_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n there_o mean_v though_o not_o the_o only_a but_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o victorious_a seed_n â—_o be_v promise_v to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3._o to_o christ_n mention_v â—â—_o and_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o man_n but_o if_o there_o have_v that_o will_v not_o have_v prove_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o understand_v the_o tenor_n and_o difference_n of_o these_o several_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n make_v to_o adam_n â—_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o and_o with_o the_o mediator_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o the_o promise_n law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o in_o he_o and_o renew_v with_o no_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n both_o of_o common_a grace_n and_o of_o peculiarity_n at_o once_o give_v to_o abraham_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v by_o moses_n with_o the_o jew_n 5._o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o the_o incarnate_a mediator_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o perfect_a edition_n with_o eminent_a peculiarity_n chap._n vi_o whether_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o condition_n lib._n v._o by_o feign_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v condition_n you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n either_o by_o work_v you_o mean_v any_o humane_a act_n and_o so_o all_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v it_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n that_o they_o require_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v command_v or_o you_o mean_v as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n law_n a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o if_o so_o you_o falsify_v his_o doctrine_n or_o we_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o by_o work_n he_o mean_v every_o humane_a act_n and_o that_o faith_n itself_o be_v either_o no_o act_n of_o man_n or_o the_o work_v mean_v by_o he_o lib._n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o work_n require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o p._n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o formal_o as_o a_o condition_n by_o such_o text_n as_o these_o yea_o whether_o obedience_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v thereupon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o act_n distinct_a from_o accept_v his_o righteousness_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o &c._n &c._n rev._n 22._o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 55._o 6_o 7._o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o act._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 5._o 9_o etc._n etc._n lib._n god_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o action_n not_o as_o we_o but_o as_o hâ—_n own_o gift_n p._n 1._o enough_o be_v say_v of_o reward_n before_o we_o shall_v
but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n where_o sure_o the_o condition_n be_v notorious_a and_o every_o baptise_v minister_n prerequire_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o teacher_n lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o only_o a_o receive_v of_o his_o righteousness_n p._n vi_o as_o to_o this_o your_o six_o charge_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o other_o book_n that_o i_o can_v justify_v the_o tire_a of_o reader_n by_o repeat_v it_o and_o will_v say_v now_o but_o this_o little_a follow_v 1._o that_o paul_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o save_a faith_n but_o exclude_v the_o work_n exclude_v by_o he_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 2._o that_o if_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n be_n mean_v by_o they_o proper_o and_o physical_o it_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o donation_n which_o they_o call_v justificari_fw-la or_o passive_a justification_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v a_o moral_a metonymical_a reception_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o offer_a gift_n and_o if_o only_a consent_n to_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v justify_v faith_n than_o all_o the_o assent_v part_n be_v exclude_v in_o which_o scripture_n much_o place_v it_o and_o most_o divine_n in_o part_n and_o many_o in_o whole_a beside_o camâ—ro_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o also_o all_o the_o affiance_n or_o fiducial_a act_n be_v exclude_v which_o almost_o all_o include_v even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v recumbency_n be_v distinct_a from_o consent_n 3._o all_o these_o act_n follow_v be_v essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o this_o consent_n to_o be_v justify_v 1._o a_o assent_v belief_n in_o god_n in_o the_o baptismal_a sense_n 2._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o a_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o a_o belief_n of_o pardon_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n as_o possible_a purchase_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n 5._o a_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o and_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o teacher_n 7._o and_o our_o king_n and_o ruler_n 8._o and_o our_o intercessor_n 9_o and_o our_o judge_n and_o justifier_n by_o sentence_n and_o as_o our_o advocate_n 10._o a_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n power_n and_o glory_n 11._o a_o trust_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o these_o forementioned_a office_n 12._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o plain_o our_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o paul_n sense_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o christianity_n or_o become_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o baptismal_a faith_n and_o consent_n 5._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n justify_v faith_n but_o to_o accept_v his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o teacher_n and_o intercessor_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n 6._o in_o my_o answer_n ubi_fw-la sup_n to_o mr._n warner_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o their_o quibble_v distinction_n who_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v in_o faith_n quae_fw-la justificat_fw-la but_o not_o quà _fw-la justificat_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n that_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la justifi_v 7._o they_o that_o say_v that_o only_a our_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o other_o viz._n by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v a_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o take_v he_o for_o our_o teacher_n ruler_n intercessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o paul_n disclaim_v sense_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o that_o thus_o teach_v do_v go_v so_o far_o towards_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o gospel_n or_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o as_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n not_o only_o the_o add_v of_o ceremony_n be_v a_o small_a corruption_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o many_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n be_v number_v with_o heretic_n have_v far_o lesser_a error_n than_o this_o be_v chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n p._n vii_o and_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o book_n of_o faith_n instrumentality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o justify_v interest_n that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o now_o to_o talk_v it_o out_o with_o you_o all_o over_o again_o but_o only_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v full_o oft_o prove_v from_o many_o plain_a scripture_n that_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o condition_n of_o a_o penitent_a believe_a fiducial_a acceptance_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o a_o instrument_n give_v to_o faith_n and_o its_o justify_n as_o a_o instrument_n be_v of_o man_n devise_v and_o not_o in_o god_n word_n 3._o but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o a_o act_n who_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o by_o instrumentality_n be_v mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v very_a essence_n in_o specie_fw-la than_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v 5._o or_o if_o by_o a_o instrument_n be_v mean_v a_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v answerable_a to_o the_o dispositio_fw-la recipientis_fw-la vel_fw-la materiae_fw-la in_o physics_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n but_o how_o well_o this_o be_v word_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o a_o word_n both_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o metaphorical_a and_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a doctrine_n i_o leave_v to_o sober_a judgement_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o accept_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o its_o aptitude_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o therefore_o that_o its_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n be_v its_o moral_a near_a interest_n in_o our_o justification_n chap._n ix_o whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n lib._n viii_o what_o do_v you_o but_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n when_o you_o put_v faith_n instead_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n impute_v p._n do_v you_o think_v any_o sober_a christian_n here_o real_o differ_v or_o be_v it_o only_o about_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o the_o name_n be_v it_o not_o oft_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o james_n 2._o 23._o lib._n yes_o i_o must_v grant_v the_o word_n but_o not_o your_o meaning_n p._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n that_o i_o ask_v you_o of_o lib._n it_o say_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o what_o righteousness_n â—an_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n p._n i_o tell_v you_o still_o it_o be_v only_o the_o phrase_n or_o word_n that_o we_o be_v first_o try_v be_v these_o the_o same_o word_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v if_o not_o where_o be_v these_o latter_a word_n in_o scripture_n lib._n grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o your_o word_n be_v p._n then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o man_n invent_a phrase_n be_v the_o better_a and_o safe_a in_o a_o controvertible_a case_n and_o next_o whether_o you_o shall_v deny_v or_o quarrel_v at_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o rather_o confute_v our_o misexpound_v it_o if_o we_o do_v so_o lib._n well_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n then_o what_o
from_o their_o lawfuile_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o season_n and_o call_v martha_n to_o choose_v mary_n part_n and_o those_o that_o say_v they_o can_v come_v because_o of_o their_o ox_n farm_n and_o business_n to_o change_v that_o mind_n lib._n yes_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o zaccheus_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n way_n p._n quest_n 4._o must_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n word_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o lib._n i_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o p._n quest_n 5._o may_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v and_o talk_v and_o reason_n the_o case_n with_o friend_n or_o minister_n that_o we_o may_v convince_v they_o lib._n yes_o no_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o public_a p._n quest_n 6._o may_v we_o not_o catechise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o lib._n yes_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o your_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v but_o formality_n and_o deceit_n p._n what_o may_v we_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v understand_v without_o word_n and_o what_o better_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n lib._n but_o a_o form_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o formality_n p._n have_v god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o be_v child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n fit_a to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o you_o speak_v they_o every_o time_n in_o new_a or_o other_o word_n or_o can_v they_o so_o remember_v they_o and_o when_o the_o use_n of_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o gospel_n what_o wild_a work_n will_v you_o make_v of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o time_n in_o other_o word_n be_v all_o those_o word_n equal_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n certain_o some_o particular_a word_n be_v more_o fit_v to_o each_o matter_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o fit_a be_v most_o use_v do_v not_o christ_n deliver_v we_o a_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o not_o form_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n of_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o what_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v not_o all_o the_o psalm_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o joel_n put_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o penitent_n do_v not_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 19_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o three_o word_n but_o hymn_n and_o song_n fit_v to_o gospel_n worship_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o premeditate_a nor_o be_v twice_o the_o same_o word_n you_o will_v soon_o make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v for_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v but_o shall_v we_o dream_v that_o therefore_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v from_o the_o spirit_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n though_o the_o word_n be_v premeditate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o form_n of_o creed_n prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o catechism_n cast_v away_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n form_n of_o instruction_n record_v for_o the_o church_n use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 6._o but_o i_o further_o ask_v you_o may_v we_o not_o persuade_v bad_a man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o find_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o lament_v it_o lib._n yes_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v p._n quest_n 7._o and_o may_v we_o not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o true_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n lib._n yes_o the_o devil_n believe_v all_o this_o p._n quest_n 8._o and_o may_v we_o not_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o lib._n yes_o you_o may_v exhort_v they_o but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o p._n must_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o quest_n 9_o be_v not_o exhortation_n god_n mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n lib._n yes_o i_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o you_o abuse_v man_n by_o 1._o be_v bid_v the_o ungodly_a prey_n when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o first_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v any_o other_o duty_n p._n 1._o you_o grant_v i_o before_o that_o hear_n and_o consider_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n name_v be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v behave_v himself_o according_o in_o obey_a god_n 2._o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o assent_n that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v sure_o if_o they_o love_v themselves_o must_v do_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a justify_n belief_n 3._o and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o seaman_n that_o bid_v ionas_n call_v upon_o his_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o ninevite_n and_o than_o almost_o all_o mankind_n as_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n pray_v but_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n repent_v and_o pray_v act_v 8._o and_o do_v not_o god_n command_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 55._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_a shall_v no_o graceless_a man_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o must_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o want_v they_o 4._o but_o yet_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o that_o we_o use_v not_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n alone_o nor_o to_o pray_v without_o desire_n for_o pray_v be_v but_o desire_v and_o present_v that_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o bid_v man_n pray_v for_o grace_n we_o bid_v they_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o bid_v they_o repent_v and_o pray_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o pray_v be_v a_o return_v act_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o to_o pray_v we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n teach_v the_o indian_n another_o lesson_n who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o title_n that_o he_o convert_v have_v be_v the_o pray_v indian_n lib._n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o abominable_a to_o he_o p._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o common_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o another_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o and_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o this_o not_o save_o may_v yet_o less_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v less_o abominable_a than_o